Myron Winslow Adams 
 
 \y 
 
 yit( 
 
 St. Paul's Vocabulary 
 
 St. Paul as a 
 Former of VJords 
 
 i*?' 
 
 BS2655 
 
 13 A2 *rx 
 
',,>? 
 
 5srof"f^^«cf>i^ 
 
 OCT i :) rjo^ 
 
 .L3 A2. 
 
-I 
 
 -^t*^ 
 
 St. PAUL'S Vocabulary 
 
 St. Paul as a Former of Words 
 
 r 
 
 BY 
 
 REV. MYRON WINSLOW ADAMS, M.A. 
 
 Jl^ 
 
 t)artforD Seminars press 
 
 HARTFORD, CONN. 
 1895 
 
ERRATA. 
 
 p. 15, last line before list, — for " 59 are c," read " 60 are c." 
 
 p. 1 5, Nos. I and 2, — transfer the parenthesis from d^^d to Afivaffos, 
 
 p. 17, No. 239, — insert " Diosc, Anth. Pal." 
 
 p. 18, No. 375, — for 5ia/co7t(rja6s read 5taXo7t<r;u6s. 
 
 p. 24, No. 1307, for TrpOTT/J^/HTTW read TT/JOTT^/UXW. 
 
 p. 24, No, 1 31 3, — for irpoaexvoixai read irpoffevxonai. 
 
 p. 52, line 18, — for "p. 29" read "p. 30." 
 
St. PAUL'S Vocabulary 
 
 St. Paul as a Former of Words 
 
 Two Theses 
 
 PRESENTED TO THE HARTFORD THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY 
 FOR THE DEGREE OF DOCTOR OF PHILOSOPHY 
 
 BY / 
 
 Rev. MYRON WINSLOW ADAMS, M.A. 
 
 IbartforD Seminary ipress 
 
 HARTFORD, CONN. 
 1895 
 
[/ 
 
ST. PAUL'S VOCABULARY. 
 
 [Most important reference books used : — Thayer's Lexicon (Th.) ; Liddell and Scott's Lexi- 
 con, seventh edition (LS.) ; Bruder's Concordance (Br.) ; Westcott and Hort's Greek Testa7nent 
 (WH.) ; Buttmann's Grammar (B.) ; Winer's Grammar (W.).] 
 
 The apostle Paul wrote thirteen of the epistles found in the 
 New Testament. In studying his language with respect to its 
 vocabulary, we wish first to ascertain exactly what that vocabulary 
 is. This we do by making two lists : the one (A) comprising 
 words which are used by him alone of the writers of the New 
 Testament ; the other (B) including words used by him and other 
 New Testament writers also. Included in B, as we go along, are 
 two subordinate lists, the one of words common alone to SS. Paul 
 and Luke, the other of those common alone to St. Paul and the 
 writer of the Epistle to the Hebrews. 
 
 The spelling in these lists is that of Westcott and Hort, as is 
 also the text which we have taken as a Receptus. Proper names 
 {e. g., ^avei^, Hardp) are not counted. 
 
 The question. What is a separate word ? , needs an answer be- 
 fore we begin. The following principles have been our guide : — 
 (i) Different parts of speech, when differing also in form, are 
 separate words ; e. g., ayvog and dyvwc- But when the forms are 
 alike, the word is only one; e. g., 'iprj/jiog (adj.) = £pj;/xoc (noun), 
 iXarrwv (adj.) = eXaTTov (adv.), Swptdv is an adverbial accusative. 
 (2) Forms derived from different roots are different words ; e. g., 
 opau) and eUov, eadiw and e^ayoj', e/jov and eyo). (3) Different verbal 
 tenses from one root are counted as one word ; e.g., elSov = olSa, kpw 
 = uprjica = kppi]Qriv (^piu)). But at^^aXwr/i^w and al^fxaXiorevo}, etc., (not 
 different tenses) are separate words. (4) Slight diiferences in 
 spelling only, and differences in gender, are not counted ; e. g., 
 oi/Sftf = ovdeie, t'Xeoc is one word whether masculine or neuter. 
 
 (3) 
 
LIST A. 
 
 Words used by St. Paul alone, among New Testament writers. 
 
 This is an alphabetical list of such words, together with the place or places of 
 occurrence of each. Those needing discussion with reference to their occurrence, 
 as exclusively Pauline (a), primarily Pauline (b), biblical and ecclesiastical (d) or 
 later Greek (c), are marked and will receive further consideration later. The earliest 
 occurrence of words in (c), outside of the New Testament, is also given. 
 
 This list contains 8i6 words (counting /c7//x6w, in T Tr WH marg. i Cor. 9:9, 
 and virepeKweppicraQs, in L T Tr WH marg. i Thes. 5:13), of which ii are (a), 
 87 are (b), 124 are (c), 32 are (d). 
 
 I 
 2 d 
 
 3 
 4 
 5 
 6 d 
 
 9 
 10 
 II 
 12 
 
 13 
 14 c 
 
 IS 
 16 
 
 17 c 
 
 18 
 19 b 
 
 20 
 
 21 
 22 
 
 23 
 24 
 
 25 
 26 
 
 27 
 28 
 29 
 
 30 
 
 d/SapTjs. 2 Cor. 11:9. 
 dyadojo-vpij. Rom. 15:14; Gal. 
 
 5: 22; Eph. 5:9 ; 2 Thes. i : 11. 
 &ya/xos. I Cor. 7:8, II, 32, 34. 
 dyavdKTTjiTis. 2 Cor. 7:11. 
 dyevi^s. I Cor. i : 28. 
 dyiwaivT}. Rom. 1:4; 2 Cor. 
 
 7:1 ; I Thes. 3:13. 
 dyvla. I Tim. 4:12; 5:2. 
 dyvbT-ifs. 2 Cor. 6:6; 11:3 
 
 (WH. br.) 
 dyvds. Phil. I : 17. 
 dypUXaios. Rom. II : 17, 24. 
 dypvTTvia. 2 Cor. 6:5; 11 : 27. 
 0.70)777. 2 Tim. 3 : 10. 
 dMiravos. I Cor. 9 : 18. 
 dhrfkbTiqs. 1 Tim. 6:17. Polyb. 
 dd-TjXws. I Cor. 9 : 26. 
 dStdXetTTTos. Rom. 9:2; 2 Tim. 
 
 1:3- 
 dStaXeiTTTws. Rom. 1 : 9 ; i Thes. 
 
 1:3; 2:13; 5:17. Fo/yd. 
 ddpdrrjs. 2 Cor. 8 : 20. 
 ddd. I Cor. 16: 22. 
 ddavaaia. I Cor. 15:53, 54; 
 
 I Tim. 6 : 16. 
 Adeos. Eph. 2:12. 
 deXiu. 2 Tim. 2 : 5 (bis). 
 ddvp-iu. Col. 3 : 21. 
 at'Scis. I Tim. 2 : 9. 
 a'Cviyp-a. i Cor. 13:12. 
 alpeTLKbs. Tit. 3 : 10. 
 aXp^w. Phil. 1 : 22. (elXov in list B.) 
 aicrdrjais. Phil. I : 9. 
 ai(fxpoKep8rjs. I Tim. 3:8; Tit. 
 
 1:7. 
 alaxpoXoyia. Col. 3 : 8. 
 
 31 
 
 
 aiffxpds. I Cor. 11:6; 14:35; 
 Eph. 5:12; Tit. i:ii. 
 
 32 
 
 
 al(rxp6nis. Eph. 5 : 4. 
 
 33 
 
 d 
 
 ai'x/naXwTei/w. Eph. 4 : 8. 
 
 34 
 
 c 
 
 dKaipiojiai. Phil. 4:10. Diod. 
 
 35 
 
 
 dKaipws. 2 Tim. 4: 2. 
 
 36 
 
 d 
 
 dKardyviOffTos. Tit. 2 : 8. 
 
 37 
 
 c 
 
 dKaraKaXviTTos. I Cor. 11 : 5, 13. 
 
 Sej>i., Polyb. 
 
 38 
 
 
 dKpaTTjs. 2 Tim. 3 : 3. 
 
 39 
 
 
 &KUV. I Cor. 9: 17. 
 
 40 
 
 
 d'ka^ibv. Rom. 1:30; 2 Tim. 
 3:2. 
 
 41 
 
 c 
 
 dXdXrjTos. Rom. 8 : 26. Philod.y 
 Anth. 
 
 42 
 
 
 aX-rjdeva}. Gal. 4:16; Eph. 4:15. 
 
 43 
 
 c 
 
 dWriyopico. Gal. 4 : 24. Philo, 
 
 44 
 
 
 dWws. I Tim. 5 : 25. 
 
 45 
 
 
 dXodco. I Cor. 9 : 9, 10 ; I Tim. 
 5:18. 
 
 46 
 
 
 dXviros. Phil. 2 : 28. 
 
 47 
 
 
 dfxaxos. I Tim. 3:3; Tit. 3:2. 
 
 48 
 
 
 dfiifi-irTuis. I Thes. 2 : 10 ; 5 : 23 ; 
 3:13 marg. 
 
 49 
 
 
 djxeTaKlvTjTos. I Cor. 15:58. 
 
 SO 
 
 
 dfierap-ik-qT OS. Rom. 1 1 : 29 ; 
 2 Cor. 7 : 10. 
 
 51 
 
 c 
 
 dp.eTavbr)Tos. Rom. 2 : 5. Philo. 
 
 52 
 
 
 &IJ.€Tpos. 2 Cor. 10: 13, 15. 
 
 53 
 
 
 diioi^-fj. I Tim. 5 : 4. 
 
 54 
 
 
 dva^uiTTvpitii. 2 Tim. i : 6. 
 
 55 
 
 
 dfaddWo). Phil. 4 : 10. 
 
 56 
 
 b 
 
 dvcLKaivboj. 2 Cor. 4:16; Col. 
 3 •• 10. 
 
 57 
 
 b 
 
 dvaKalvwcns. Rom. 12 :2; Tit. 
 3 = 5- 
 
 58 
 
 
 dvaKaXvwToi}. 2 Cor. 3 : 14, 18. 
 
59 
 
 6o 
 6i 
 62 
 
 63 
 64 
 
 65 
 66 
 
 67 
 
 68 
 
 69 
 
 70 
 71 
 72 
 73 
 
 74 
 75 
 76 
 
 77 
 78 
 
 79 
 80 
 
 81 
 82 
 
 83 
 84 
 
 85 
 
 86 
 87 
 
 a.vaKe<f)a\ai.6(j}. Rom. 13:9! 
 Eph. I : 10. 
 avakoyla. Rom. 12:6. 
 avaXvcTis. 2 Tim. 4:6. 
 avajxivij] . I Thes. i : 10. 
 avoLvebu}. Eph. 4 : 23. 
 oLvavqcpo}. 2 Tim. 2 : 26. 
 avd^Los. I Cor. 6: 2. 
 avoL^ius. I Cor. 11:27. (Perh. 
 in II :29, WH. App.) 
 c ava,ir6\by7]Tos. Rom. 1:20; 2:1. 
 Folyb. 
 dvarp^TTu. 2 Tim. 2:18; Tit. 
 
 I : II. 
 avaip'ux'^- 2 Tim. 1 : 16. 
 avBpaTrobi<Tr-r)s. I Tim. I : lo. 
 dvdpL^cj. I Cor. 16:13. 
 dv5po(p6vos. I Tim. I : 9. 
 dvijKXTjTos. I Cor. 1:8; Col. 
 1:22; I Tim. 3:10; Tit. 
 I : 6, 7. 
 b dv€Kdnqyr}Tos. 2 Cor. 9:15- 
 dveKeriixuv. Rom. 1:31. 
 dve^epwl)vr)TOS. Rom. 1 1 : 33. 
 b dve^'i.KaKO'i. 2 Tim. 2 : 24. 
 d di^e^tx^'^ao'Tos. Rom. 11:33; 
 
 Eph. 3: 8. 
 C dveTraiffxyvTos. 2 Tim. 2:15. yos. 
 dpeiriK-qfiTTTos. I Tim. 3:2; 
 
 5:7; 6:14. 
 dveij/i6s. Col. 4: 10. 
 avT^KOj. Eph. 5:4; Col. 3:18; 
 
 Phm. 8. 
 dvfjp^pos. 2 Tim. 3 : 3. 
 &v6pa^. Rom. 12:20. 
 dvdpuirdp€(rKO$. Eph. 6 :6 ; Col. 
 3 •• 22. 
 
 Eph. 6: 19. 
 Rom. 2 : 12 (bis). 
 I Tim. 1:9; 2 Tim. 
 
 90 
 
 92 
 
 93 
 94 
 95 
 96 
 
 dv6fjuijs. 
 dv6ffios. 
 3:2. 
 dvoxv- Rom. 2:4; 3 : 26. 
 dvTavair\Tip6<j}. Col. I : 24. 
 avTairbdoffis- Col. 3 : 24. 
 C dvTLdiarldrjfii., 2 Tim. 2 : 25. 
 Diod. 
 dvTldecris. I Tim. 6 : 20. 
 dvTi\rip.ipLS. I Cor. 12:28. 
 b dvTiXxiTpov. I Tim. 2 . 6. 
 b duTLixicrdia.. Rom. I : 27 ; 2 Cor. 
 6:13. 
 
 97 dvT i.aT paTeuop.a.1. Rom. 7 : 23. 
 
 98 dwaiBevTOi. 2 Tim. 2 : 23. 
 
 99 dtrakyid}. Eph. 4:19. 
 
 100 diraKKoTptbu}. Eph. 2 : 12 ; 4 : iS j 
 
 Col. I : 21. 
 
 10 1 dTrapa.crKeia,(TTo%, 2 Cor. 9:4. 
 
 102 direiiML. I Cor. 5:3)2 Cor. 10 : 1, 
 
 11; 13:2, 10; Phil. 1:27; 
 Col. 2 : 5. 
 
 103 direiTrov. 2 Cor. 4 : 2. 
 
 104 C dTreKdijofj,ai. Col. 2:15; 3:9. 
 
 yos. ? 
 
 105 b dTT^/cSucrts. Col, 2:11. 
 
 106 dTreXeiy^ejOo s. I Cor. 7:22. 
 
 107 direpavTos. I Tim. I : 4. 
 
 108 C dTrepicnrdcrTws. I Cor. 7 : 35. 
 
 Polyb., Apocr. 
 
 109 d7rX6r7js. Rom. 12:8; 2 Cor. 
 
 8:2; 9: II, 13; 11:3; Eph. 
 6:5; Col. 3:22. 
 no dTTo^XrjTos. I Tim. 4:4. 
 
 111 dir65et|ts. I Cor. 2 : 4. 
 
 112 C dTToSe/cTos. I Tim. 2:3; 5:4. 
 
 113 dirodoxv. I Tmi. 1:15; 4:9. 
 
 114 C dirodyjcravpi^uj. I Tim. 6:19 
 
 Diod., Apocr. 
 
 115 a dTTo/capaSoKi'a. Rom. 8 : 19 ; Phil. 
 
 I : 20. Direct quot. in Chrys. 
 
 116 b dTroKaraXXdo-crw. Eph. 2:16; 
 
 Col. I : 20, 22. 
 
 117 c dir6Kpip.a. 2 Cor. I : 9. Polyb. 
 
 118 dTrop<pavl^(i}. I Thes. 2 : 17. 
 
 119 dTTOffTvy^a). Rom. 12:9. 
 
 120 diroTlvu. Phm. 19. 
 
 121 airoToKpidoi, Rom. 10:20. 
 
 122 c diroTop,la. Rom. 11:22 (bis). 
 
 Diod. 
 
 123 diroT6iJi.<i}s. 2 Cor. 13:10; Tit. 
 
 I : 13. 
 
 124 diroTpiiTd}. 2 Tim. 3 : 5. 
 
 125 dirovala. Phil. 2:12. 
 
 126 C dirbxp'n'^i'^- Col. 2:22. Dio7t. 
 
 Hal. 
 
 127 C divpbcn.Tos. I Tim. 6:16. Polyb. 
 
 128 dpd. Rom. 3: 14. 
 
 129 dpecTKla. Col. 1 : 10. 
 
 130 dpp.6^0}. 2 Cor. n : 2. 
 
 131 C dpiray/Jibs. Phil. 2 : 6. Plul. 
 
 132 dppa^dv. 2 Cor. 1:22; 5:5; 
 
 Eph. 1 : 14. 
 
133 
 134 b 
 
 135 
 136 
 
 137 
 
 138 
 
 139 
 
 140 
 
 141 b 
 
 142 
 
 143 c 
 
 144 
 
 145 
 146 
 
 147 
 148 
 149 
 150 
 
 151 
 
 152 
 153 
 154 
 15s 
 156 
 157 
 
 158 
 159 
 
 160 
 161 
 162 
 163 
 
 164 b 
 
 i6s 
 166 a 
 167 
 
 168 c 
 
 169 
 170 
 
 171 
 
 AppriTos. 2 Cor. 12:4. 
 dpaevoKolTTjs. I Cor. 6:9; i Tim. 
 
 I : 10. 
 dprios. 2 Tim. 3: 17. 
 dpxiT^KTWv. I Cor. 3 : 10. 
 dadivrjfxa. Rom. 15:1. 
 daocpos. Eph. 5:15. 
 da-Trls. Rom. 3 : 13. 
 
 2 Tim. 3 : 3. 
 
 I Cor. 4:11. 
 
 Rom. 1:31; 2 rim. 
 
 172 c /3o5ja6s. I Tim. 3:13. 
 Sept. 
 
 Strabo , 
 
 dairoudos. 
 aaTariw. 
 dffTopyos, 
 
 affT0x^<j>- 
 
 6:: 
 
 I Tim. 1:6 
 2 Tim. 2 : 18. Fofyd. 
 da-rjvOeros. Rom. 1:31. 
 d<Tx-niJ^viu. I Cor. 7 : 36 ; 13:5. 
 a crx ■)?/"• wi'. I Cor. 12:23. 
 cLTaKTiio. 2 Thes. 3 : 7. 
 draKTos, I Thes. 5:14. 
 draKTuis. 2 Thes. 3:6, 11. 
 dTi/xia. Rom. 1:26; 9:21; 
 
 1 Cor. 11:14; 15 : 43 ; 2 Cor. 
 6:8; 11:21; 2 Tim. 2 : 20. 
 
 &rofws. I Cor. 15:52. 
 airyd^u}. 2 Cor. 4:4. 
 avdalperos. 2 Cor. 8:3, 17. 
 aiidevTiui. I Tim. 2: 12. 
 avKbs. I Cor. 14:7. 
 ai/^Tjirts. Eph. 4 : 16 ; Col. 2 : 19. 
 avrapKeia. 2 Cor. 9:8; I Tim. 
 
 6:6. 
 avTapKrjs. Phil. 4:11. 
 avTOKaraKptTos. Tit. 3:11. 
 
 FAi/o. 
 a<peidla. Col. 2 : 23. 
 d<pe'i5ov. Phil. 2 : 23. 
 diprj. Eph. 4: 16; Col. 2: 19. 
 d<p6apcria. Rom. 2:7; i Cor. 
 
 15:42,50. S3. 54; Eph. 6:24; 
 
 2 Tim. 1 : 10. Philo, Apocr. 
 d<peopla. Tit. 2 : 7. 
 d(piKv4oixa.L. Rom. 16:19. 
 dcpLkdyaBoi. 2 Tim. 3 : 3. 
 d<popfJL-/i. Rom. 7:8, II ; 2 Cor. 
 
 5:12; 11: 12 (bis); Gal. 5:13; 
 
 I Tim. 5: 14. 
 dxpei6(j}. Rom. 3:12. Polyb , 
 
 Sept. 
 &XPV<^'''o^- Phm. II. 
 dxpevbijs. Tit. 1 : 2. 
 (Si/'uxos. I Cor. 14:7. 
 
 173 
 174 
 
 175 
 176 
 177 
 
 179 
 180 
 181 
 182 c 
 
 183 
 
 185 
 
 186 
 
 187 
 
 188 
 
 189 c 
 190 
 191 c 
 192 
 
 193 
 194 
 
 195 
 
 196 
 
 197 
 198 
 
 199 b 
 200 
 
 201 
 202 c 
 
 204 
 205 
 206 
 207 
 
 208 
 
 209 
 
 210 
 
 ^a<TKalv(i}. Gal. 3 : I. 
 j3o€\vkt6s. Tit. I : 16. 
 /3eXos. Eph. 6: 16. 
 ^eXricov. 2 Tim. I : 18. 
 /3Xa^ep6s. I Tim. 6 : 9. 
 ^pa^eiov. I Cor. 9 : 24 ; Phil. 
 
 3:14- 
 ^pa^evu). Col. 3:15. 
 ^pdxos. I Cor. 7 : 35. 
 ^v66s. 2 Cor. 1 1 : 25 
 ydyypaiva. 2 Tim. 2 : 17. P/ui. 
 yeveaXoyla, i Tim. 1:4; Tit. 
 
 3 = 9- 
 
 yedipyiov. 1 Cor. 3:9. Theag., 
 
 Sept. 
 yvTjcnos. 2 Cor. 8:8; Phil. 
 
 4 : 3 ; I Tim. 1:2; Tit. 1 : 4. 
 yvrjcrlojs. Phil. 2 : 20. 
 
 y6r]s. 2 Tim. 3: 13. 
 yparrrSs. Rom. 2:15. 
 ypadj57]s. I Tim. 4:7. Strabo. 
 yv/jLvacria. I Tim. 4 : 8. 
 yv/jLviTeiia. I Cor. 4:11. P/ut. 
 yvvaiKdpLov. 2 Tim. 3 : 6. 
 SoLKvu}. Gal. 5:15- 
 SeCKla. 2 Tim. i : 7. 
 diaj3ej3ai6oiJ.au I Tim. 1:7; Tit. 
 
 3:8. 
 didyw. I Tim. 2:2; Tit. 3 : 3. 
 diaipea-is. I Cor. 12:4, 5, 6. 
 diaipici}. I Cor. 12 : li. (dieXXov 
 
 in Lk. 15: 12.) 
 5iawapaTpi^-f). I Tim 6 : 5. 
 diaaTokrj. Rom. 3 : 22 ; 10: 12; 
 
 1 Cor. 14:7. 
 Siarpo<t)7). I Tim. 6 : 8. 
 oioaKTiKds. I Tim. 3 : 2 ; 2 Tim. 
 
 2 : 24. PMo. 
 diep/j.rjvevT'qs. I Cor. 14 : 28. 
 
 (Marg. ipfi-qvevrris, only here 
 
 in St. Paul.) 
 diKaiOKpicria. Rom. 2 : 5. 
 8iKaiu<XiS. Rom. 4:25; 5:18. 
 dlXoyos. I Tim. 3 : 8. 
 diSirep. I Cor. 8:13; lo : 14. 
 dixoo'TC''^^''" Rom. 16:17 ; Gal. 
 
 5:20. 
 5i'/'os. 2 Cor. 1 1 : 27. 
 8iWKTr]s. I Tim. 1:13. 
 
Col. 2 : 20. Diod., z^y c 
 
 2 Cor. 
 
 13!: 3; 
 
 213 
 214 d 
 
 21S 
 
 216 d 
 
 217 c 
 
 218 
 219 a 
 
 220 
 221 
 222 
 223 
 224 
 
 225 
 226 
 227 
 
 228 
 229 
 230 
 
 231 
 
 232 
 
 233 
 
 234 d 
 
 235 
 236 
 
 237 
 238 c 
 
 239 
 240 
 241 
 
 242 b 
 243 
 
 244 
 245 
 246 
 
 9:27. 
 
 Cor. 
 
 doyfMTl^w, 
 
 Sept. 
 doKifii^. Rom. 5 :4 (bis 
 
 2:9; 8:2; 9:13 
 
 Phil. 2 : 22. Diosc. 
 56Xtos. 2 Cor. 11 : 13. 
 5oXt6w. Rom. 3:13. 
 5oX6w. 2 Cor. 4 : 2. 
 36x7/5. 2 Cor. 9 : 7. 
 5ovXaXw7^w. i Cor, 
 
 Diod 
 8pda(T0/j.ai. I Cor. 3 : 19. 
 8vvar4(>). Rom. 14:4; 
 
 9:8; 13:3- 
 dv(T(pr]ix4o}. I Cor, 4:13. 
 8va(py]iJ.ia. 2 Cor. 6:8. 
 iyKparetjofxai. i Cor. 7 : 9 ; 9:25. 
 eyKpaT-fjs. Tit. i : 8. 
 eSpaios. I Cor. 7 : 37 ; 1 5 : 58 ; 
 
 Col. 1 : 23. 
 eSpaiupLa. I Tim. 3:15. 
 i0e\o6p7](rK[a. Col. 2 : 23. 
 idvdpxv^- 2 Cor. 11:32. ^os., 
 
 Apocr. 
 idviKus. Gal. 2:14. 
 eldcSKeiov. I Cor. 8:10. 
 e^K^. Rom. 13:4; I Cor. 15:2 ; 
 
 Gal. 3:4 (bis); 4:11; Col. 
 
 2:18. 
 el'KO}. Gal. 2 : 5- 
 eiXiKpivia. I Cor. 5 
 
 1 : 12; 2:17. 
 eiVep. Rom. 3 : 30 ; 
 
 I Cor. 8:5; 15:15 
 
 1:6. 
 elpijvoTroLio). Col. I:20. 
 elaSixof^^'- 2 Cor. 6:17. 
 eKaTovTaeT-qi. Rom. 4 : 19. 
 iKyovoi. I Tim. 5 : 4. 
 iK8aTravdu), 2 Cor. 12:15. 
 
 FolyL 
 e/c5-»jXos. 2 Tim. 3 : 9. 
 iKdi^p-io}. 2 Cor. 5 : 6, 8, 9. 
 e/cSi/cos. Rom. 13:4; I Thes 
 
 4:6. 
 eKfijTTjcris. I Tim. 1 : 4. 
 iKKadalpu}. I Cor. 5:7; 2 Tim 
 
 2:21. 
 iKKatw. Rom. i : 27. 
 iKK\du. Rom. II : 17, 19, 20. 
 iKKXelbj. Rom. 3 : 27 ; Gal. 4:17. 
 
 :8; 2 Cor. 
 
 ■9> 17; 
 
 2 Thes. 
 
 248 
 249 
 250 
 251 
 252 
 253 
 254 
 255 
 256 
 
 257 c 
 
 258 a 
 
 259 d 
 
 260 b 
 261 
 262 
 263 
 264 
 
 265 
 266 d 
 
 267 
 
 268 c 
 
 269 d 
 
 270 d 
 271 
 
 272 c 
 
 273 
 274 
 
 275 c 
 
 276 
 277 c 
 
 278 
 279 
 280 
 281 
 
 283 
 
 €Kvf)<j)0}. I Cor. 15:34. Lyn- 
 
 ceus, Sept. 
 eKotjo-LOS, Phm. 14. 
 eKirerdvvvixi. Rom. 10:21. 
 e/CTTTi/w. Gal. 4 : 14. 
 iK(XTpi(po}. Tit. 3:11. 
 iKTpi(f)w.. Eph. 5:29; 6:4. 
 eKTpupLa. I Cor. 15:8.- 
 €K(j)o^icj. 2 Cor. 10:9. 
 eKdov. Rom. 8:20; i Cor. 9:17. 
 eKaTToviu], 2 Cor. 8:15. 
 i\a(ppia. 2 Cor. 1:17. Are- 
 
 taeus. 
 e\axi-(TT6Tepos. Eph. 3 : 8. 
 i\€yp.6s. 2 Tim. 3:16. 
 iWoydio. Rom. 5:13; Phm. 18. 
 i/j,^aTevw. Col. 2 : 18. 
 ipdpxopiai. Gal. 3:3; Phil, i : 6. 
 ev5eiyfj.a. 2 Thes. 1 : 5. 
 evSet^ts. Rom. 3 : 25, 26 ; 2 Cor. 
 
 8:24; Phil. 1:28. 
 evdrjpL^o}. 2 Cor. 5:6, 8, 9. 
 epdo^d^w. 2 Thes. i : 10, 12. 
 ev^pyeca, Eph. 1:19; 3:7; 
 
 4:16; Phil. 3:21; Col. I : 29 ; 
 
 2 : 12 ; 2 Thes. 2:9, 11. 
 evipyr\p.a. I Cor. 12:6, 10. 
 
 Polyb. 
 €vev\oyi(j}. Gal. 3:8. (Other 
 
 edd. also in Acts 3 : 25.) 
 evKavxdop.ai.. 2 Thes. I : 4. 
 evKevTpl'gw. Rom. 11:17, 19, 
 
 23 (bis), 24 (bis). 
 ivKOTTT). J Cor. 9:12. Diod. 
 evKpivw. 2 Cor. 10:12. 
 ivoiKio). Rom. 7:17; 8:li; 
 
 2 Cor. 6:i6; Col. 3:16; 
 
 2 Tim. I : 5, 14. 
 evopKl'gu}. I Thes. 5 : 27. Jos., 
 
 Inscr. 
 evdrrji. Eph. 4:3, 13. 
 ipTrepnraT^oj. 2 Cor. 6:16. 
 
 FMo, Sept. 
 evrev^is. I Tim. 2:1; 4:5. 
 €PTp4(f)oj. I Tim. 4 : 6. 
 evTpoTnf). I Cor. 6:5; 15:34. 
 evTvwbdi. 2 Cor. 3:7. 
 ^^ayopd^u. Gal. 3:13; 4:5; 
 
 Eph. 5:16; Col. 4 : 5. Folyb., 
 
 Sept. 
 e^aipo}. I Cor. 5 : 13. 
 
284 
 
 
 i^avda-raa-is. Phil. 3:11. 
 
 319 
 
 b 
 
 etr Lxoprijla. Eph. 4:16; Phil. 
 
 28s 
 
 
 elaTrardw. Rom. 7:11; 16 : 18 ; 
 
 
 
 1:19. 
 
 
 
 I Cor, 3: 18 ; 2 Cor. 11:3; 
 
 320 
 
 
 iirovopA'^w. Rom. 2 : 17. 
 
 
 
 2 Thes. 2:3;! Tim. 2 : 14. 
 
 321 
 
 
 eirraKiffx^^'-oi. Rom. 11:4. 
 
 286 
 
 c 
 
 i^anop^w. 2 Cor. i : 8 ; 4:8. 
 
 322 
 
 
 epedl'^u}. 2 Cor. 9:2; Col. 3 : 21. 
 
 
 
 Folyb., Sept. 
 
 323 
 
 
 ipi.s. Rom. 1:29; 13:13; 
 
 287 
 
 
 i^eyeipw. Rom. 9:17; i Cor. 
 6: 14. 
 
 
 
 I Cor. I : II ; 3:3; 2 Cor. 
 12:20; Gal. 5:20; Phil. 
 
 288 
 
 c 
 
 i^VX^u. I Thes. i : 8. Folyd. (?), 
 
 
 
 1:15; I Tim. 6:4; Tit. 3 : 9. 
 
 
 
 PMo, Sept. 
 
 324 
 
 
 epfX7}via. I Cor. l2:lo; 14:26. 
 
 289 
 
 c 
 
 i^tffx^"^- Eph. 3:18. Strabo, 
 Apocr. 
 
 325 
 
 c 
 
 erep6y\wffaos. I Cor. 14:21. 
 
 Poiyb. 
 
 290 
 
 
 eopTa^co. I Cor. 5:8. 
 
 326 
 
 b 
 
 erepoStSacTKaXew. I Tim. 1:3; 
 
 291 
 
 
 i-TraKoija). 2 Cor. 6 : 2. 
 
 
 
 6:3. 
 
 292 
 
 
 ivavafii/iv/ia-KO}. Rom. 15:15. 
 
 327 
 
 c 
 
 erepo'^vyiu). 2 Cor. 6 : 14. Apol- 
 
 293 
 
 
 iiravSpducrii. 2 Tim. 3:16. 
 
 
 
 ' Ion. Lex, 
 
 294 
 
 
 iwapKeoj. I Tim. 5: 10, 16 (bis). 
 
 328 
 
 
 iripws. Phil. 3:15. 
 
 29s 
 
 
 iireKTelvw. Phil. 3:13. 
 
 329 
 
 
 €Toip.a<jia. Eph. 6: 15. 
 
 296 
 
 
 iTr€v86a) (-iJj'w in Ifdt.) 2 Cor. 
 
 330 
 
 b 
 
 evixerddoTO^. 1 Tim. 6: 18. 
 
 
 
 5:2,4. 
 
 331 
 
 
 ivvoia. Eph. 6:7. 
 
 297 
 
 c 
 
 iiri^apidj. 2 Cor. 2 : 5 ; i Thes. 
 
 332 
 
 b 
 
 evirdpebpos. I Cor. 7 : 35. 
 
 
 
 2:9; 2 Thes. 3:8. Dion. 
 
 333 
 
 b 
 
 einrpoffUTriu. Gal. 6: 12. 
 
 
 
 Hal., Inscr. 
 
 334 
 
 
 eixre^Cis. 2 Tim. 3:12; Tit. 
 
 298 
 
 b 
 
 iiridLaTcia-crofiai. Gal. 3:15. 
 
 
 
 2: 12. 
 
 299 
 
 b 
 
 iTTidiopedu. Tit. 1 : 5. 
 
 335 
 
 
 elarjixos. I Cor. 14:9. 
 
 300 
 
 
 iwidijo}. Eph. 4 : 26. 
 
 336 
 
 
 €i)(rx77/x6i'cos. Rom. 13:13; 
 
 301 
 
 c 
 
 iirLdavdrios. I Cor. 4 : 9. Dion. 
 
 
 
 I Cor. 14:40; I Thes. 4:12. 
 
 
 
 Hal. 
 
 337 
 
 
 e'uaxvi^°'^^''V' I Cor. 12:23. 
 
 302 
 
 
 k-Ki.Bv\x.y\Tl)%. I Cor. 10:6. 
 
 338 
 
 
 eiiTparreXla. Eph. 5 : 4. 
 
 303 
 
 
 €inKa\{nrT(jt}. Rom. 4 : 7. 
 
 339 
 
 
 e6(pr)ij.la. 2 Cor. 6:8. 
 
 304 
 
 d 
 
 iiriKardpaTos. Gal. 3:10, 13. 
 
 340 
 
 
 ei<p7jnos. Phil. 4:8. 
 
 305 
 
 
 eTriopKos. I Tim. i : 10. 
 
 341 
 
 
 eiixdpKTTos. Col. 3:15. 
 
 306 
 
 
 iwnr\-qffffii}, I Tim. 5:1. 
 
 342 
 
 
 €Vxp-f)(XTos. 2 Tim. 2 : 21 ; 4:11; 
 
 307 
 
 b 
 
 in LIT 6dT] a- 1$. 2 Cor. 7|:7, 11. 
 
 
 
 Phm. II. 
 
 308 
 
 b 
 
 i7rnr69rjTos. Phil. 4:1. 
 
 343 
 
 c 
 
 einpvx^oj- Phil. 2 : 19. Joseph., 
 
 309 
 
 a 
 
 iirnrSdeia. Rom. 15:23, 
 
 
 
 Anth., Itiscr, 
 
 310 
 
 c 
 
 iirKXKTjvdu}. 2 Cor. 12:9. Polyb, 
 
 344 
 
 
 eiiudta. 2 Cor. 2:15; Eph. 5:2; 
 
 3" 
 
 
 iiriairdw. I Cor. 7 : 18, 
 
 
 
 Phil. 4:18. 
 
 312 
 
 
 iwiffTOfili^ca. Tit. I: ii. 
 
 345 
 
 
 i^evperi^s. Rom. I : 30. 
 
 313 
 
 c 
 
 iwLffupe^iw. 2 Tim. 4 : 3. P/ut. 
 
 346 
 
 
 i<piKv4oiJ.aL. 2 Cor. 10:13, 14. 
 
 314 
 
 c 
 
 iiriTayri. Rom. 16:26; I Cor. 
 
 347 
 
 
 9jdos. 1 Cor. 15:33. 
 
 
 
 7:6, 25; 2 Cor. 8:8; i Tim. 
 
 348 
 
 
 ijvlKa. 2 Cor. 3 : 16. 
 
 
 
 1:1; Tit. 1:3; 2:15, Foiyb., 
 
 349 
 
 
 ^Trios. 2 Tim, 2:24. (Perh. in 
 
 
 
 Apocr. 
 
 
 
 1 Thes. 2:7, WH. App.) 
 
 31S 
 
 
 iTTiTLnla. 2 Cor. 2 : 6. 
 
 350 
 
 c 
 
 rjpefios. I Tim. 2 : 2. Theophr. 
 
 316 
 
 
 iTvicjidveia. 2 Thes. 2 : 8 ; I Tim. 
 6: 14; 2 Tim. i : 10 ; 4: i, 8; 
 
 351 
 
 
 T)(7<xov. I Cor. 11:17; 2 Cor. 
 , 12:15. 
 
 
 
 Tit. 2:13. 
 
 352 
 
 
 ^Toi. Rom. 6: 16. 
 
 317 
 
 d 
 
 iin<t>a{i(TKi)}. Eph. 5:14. 
 
 353 
 
 d 
 
 TjTTrjfia. Rom. 11:12; I Cor. 
 
 318 
 
 
 iiri<p4p(j). Rom. 3 : 5. {iTri^veyKov 
 
 
 
 6:7. 
 
 
 
 outside of Paul.) 
 
 354 
 
 
 ^X^w. I Cor. 13: 1. 
 
3SS 
 
 356 c 
 
 357 b 
 
 358 c 
 
 359 
 360 
 361 c 
 362 
 363 c 
 
 364 
 
 365 c 
 
 366 
 367 
 368 
 369 
 370 
 
 371 
 372 c 
 
 373 
 374 
 375 
 
 376 c 
 
 377 c 
 
 378 c 
 
 379 c 
 
 380 d 
 381 
 
 382 
 383 
 384 
 385 
 386 
 
 387 
 388 
 
 389 
 390 
 
 391 a 
 
 392 d 
 
 Eph. 5 : 29 ; I Thes. 
 
 2:7. 
 6ei6T7]s. Rom. 1 : 20. Philo, 
 
 Apocr. 
 deodidaKTos. I Thes. 4 : 9. 
 deoTTvevcrros. 2 Tim. 3:16. 
 
 F/ui., Or. Sid., Pseudo-Phocyl. 
 Oeoff^^eLa. I Tim. 2 : 10. 
 6£0(7Tvy7is. Rom. 1 : 30. 
 debrrqs. Col. 2 : 9. Fhit 
 drjpa. Rom. 11:9. 
 drjpLOfxax^i^- I Cor. 15:32. 
 
 Diod. 
 evr)Tbs. Rom. 6:12; 8: II; 
 
 I Cor. 15:53. 54; 2 Cor. 
 
 4:11; 5:4. 
 dpia/x^eiio. 2 Cor. 2:14; Col. 
 
 2:15. Dion. Hal, 
 evpe6s. Eph. 6:16. 
 iafia. I Cor. 12:9, 28, 30. 
 hpbdvTos. I Cor. 10:28. 
 lepoTvpewrf's. Tit. 2 : 3. 
 iep6s. I Cor. 9 : 13 (bis) ; 2 Tim. 407 
 
 3:15- 
 lepo<Tv\iu>. Rom. 2 : 22. 
 iepovpyicj. Rom. 15:16. Philo, 
 
 Apocr., Inscr. 
 iKavdrris. 2 Cor. 3 : 5. 
 i/cacow. 2 Cor. 3:6; Col. i : 12. 
 I\ap6s. 2 Cor. 9:7. 
 i\ap6T7is. Rom. 12:8. Diod., 
 
 Sept 
 ^lovdat^o}. Gal. 2 : 14. yos., 
 
 Sept. 
 'Iov5ai/c6s. Tit. i : 4. yos.^ 
 
 Apocr. 
 
 'louSaiKtDs. 
 
 'Iou5ai'(r^6s. 
 
 Gal. 2 : 14. y(7j. 
 Gal. I :i3, 14. 
 i<sbr-r\%. 2 Cor. 8:13, 14; Col. 
 
 4:1. 
 la-6^vxos. Phil. 2 : 20. 
 IffTavoj. Rom. 3 :3i. 
 icTTop^oj. Gal. 1 : 18. 
 Kddaipeffis. 2Cor. 10:4,8; 13 : 10. 
 Kadopdo}. Rom. I : 20. 
 KaivbTy}s. Rom. 6:4; 7:6. 
 KaKo-qdia. Rom. i : 29. 
 KoKdix-q. I Cor. 3 : 12. 
 KdWUXaios. Rom. 11 : 24. 
 /caXoSiSdcr/caXos. Tit. 2 : 3. 
 KaXoTTot^w. 2 Thes. 3:13. 
 
 393 
 
 394 
 
 395 
 
 396 
 397 c 
 
 398 
 399 
 
 400 
 
 401 c 
 
 402 b 
 
 403 b 
 404 
 405 
 
 406 
 
 408 
 409 
 410 
 411 
 412 
 
 413 
 414 
 
 415 
 
 416 
 
 417 
 418 
 419 
 
 420 
 
 421 c 
 
 422 
 423 c 
 
 424 
 
 425 c 
 
 426 c 
 
 427 c 
 
 KdXvfMixa. 2 Cor. 3:13, 14, I5» 
 
 16. 
 /cd/xTTTo;. Rom. 11:4; 14:11; 
 
 Eph. 3 :I4; Phil. 2 : 10. 
 Kavwv. 2 Cor. 10:13, 15, 16; 
 
 Gal. 6:16. 
 /caTTTjXeiyw. 2 Cor. 2:17. 
 Kara^apiii], 2 Cor. 12:16. 
 
 Polyb. 
 Kara^papetJCiJ. Col. 2 : 18. 
 KaraSovXdoi}. 2 Cor. 1 1 : 20 ; Gal. 
 
 2:4. 
 /cara/caXi^TTTw. I Cor. II :6 (bis), 7. 
 KardKpLp-a. Rom. 5:16, 18 ; 
 
 8:1. Dion. Hal. 
 KaraKptais. 2 Cor. 3:9; 7:3. 
 KardXaXos. Rom. I : 30. 
 KaraX^yoj. I Tim. 5 : 9. 
 KaraXXay-q. Rom. 5 : II ; II : 15 ; 
 
 2 Cor. 5: 18, 19. 
 KaraXXdaaw. Rom. 5 : 10 (bis) ; 
 
 iCor.7 : II ; 2 Cor. 5: 18, 19,20. 
 KaravapKdw. 2 Cor. 11:9; 
 
 12:13,14. 
 Kardw^LS. Rom. 1 1 : 8. 
 KardpTio-is. 2 Cor. 13:9. Pluf. 
 KarapTLO-fxbs. Eph. 4:12. 
 KaraaKOTr^o}. Gal. 2 : 4. 
 KaTd(TT7]ixa,. Tit. 2 . 3. Polyb. 
 KaracTToXri. i Tim. 2 : 9. 
 KaTacrrprividci}. I Tim. 5-II' 
 KaTa(7Tpo(p-q. 2 Tim. 2 : 14. 
 
 (Other edd. in 2 Pet. 2:6.) 
 KaracTTpiivvvfiL. I Cor. 10:5- 
 Kararofxri. Phil. 3 : 2. 
 KaTa(p6eipw. 2 Tim. 3:8. 
 KaraxdbvLos. Phil. 2 : 10. 
 Karaxpdoixai. I Cor. 7 • 3" 5 
 
 9:18. 
 KaroTTTpl^io. 2 Cor. 3 : 18. 
 
 Philo. 
 Karuirepos. Eph. 4 : 9. 
 KavaT-qpid'gu}, I Tim. 4 : 2. 
 
 Strabo, Hippocrates (i. e., in 
 
 works bearing his name). 
 KfXeva/Ma. I Thes. 4:16. 
 Kevodo^la. Phil. 2:3. Polyb., 
 
 Apocr. 
 K€v68o^os. Gal. 5 : 26. Polyb. 
 Kevo<puvLa. i Tim. 6 : 20 ; 2 Tim. 
 
 2:16. Diosc. 
 
10 
 
 428 Kevbu). Rom. 4:14; I Cor. 
 
 1:17; 9:15; 2 Cor. 9:3; 
 Phil. 2:7. 
 
 429 KipSos. Phil. 1:21; 3:7; Tit. 
 
 I : II. 
 
 430 Kij/xdo), I Cor. 9 : 9 marg. 
 
 431 kIv8vvos. Rom. 8:35; 2 Cor. 
 
 II : 26 (8 times). 
 
 432 k\tip6u3. Eph. I : II. 
 
 433 K\[fj.a. Rom. 15:23; 2 Cor. 
 
 II : 10; Gal. 1 :2I. 
 
 434 C K\v8covl^oiJi.ai. Eph. 4:14. ^os., 
 
 Sept. 
 
 435 Kv})du3. 2 Tim. 4:3. 
 
 436 kolvuvikSs. I Tim. 6 : 18. 
 
 437 KoXaKla. I Thes. 2 : 5. 
 
 438 KOfidoi. I Cor. 11:14, ^S- 
 
 439 k6/x7}. I Cor. 11:15. 
 
 440 Kdcr/xios. I Tim. 2 : 9 (marg. 
 
 Ko<T/j.lojs) ; 3 : 2. 
 
 441 b KofffwKpaTup. Eph. 6:12. 
 
 442 Kpia$. Rom. 14:21; I Cor. 
 
 8:13. 
 
 443 Kpvc/)^. Eph. 5:12. 
 
 444 Kvj3la. Eph. 4 : 14. 
 
 445 Kv^^pvrj<ns. I Cor. 12:28. 
 
 446 Kij/xfiaXov. I Cor. 13:1. 
 
 447 Kvp6u. 2 Cor. 2:8; Gal. 3:15. 
 
 448 \dpvy^. Rom. 3 : 13. 
 
 449 X-fipAJ/Ls. Phil, 4:15. 
 
 450 Xlfx/jLa. Rom. 11:5, 
 
 451 b Xoyia. I Cor. 16:1, 2. 
 
 452 \oyi(Tfi6s. Rom. 2:15; 2 Cor. 
 
 10:4. 
 
 453 b \oyoiJ.ax^<^- 2 Tim. 2 : 14. 
 
 454 b Xoyo/J.axl'CL. i Tim. 6 : 4. 
 
 455 \oidopos. I Cor. 5:11; 6: 10. 
 
 456 Xovrpby. Eph. 5 : 26 ; Tit. 3 : 5. 
 
 457 Xi^crij. I Cor. 7 : 27. 
 
 458 iJ.aKapicrp.6s. Rom. 4:6, 9 ; Gal. 
 
 4:15- 
 
 459 c pAkcWov. I Cor. 10 : 25. Flut. 
 
 460 puKpoxpbvLos. Eph. 6 : 3. 
 
 461 p.<ip.p.ri. 2 Tim. i : 5. 
 
 462 b p-apdv. I Cor. 16 : 22. 
 
 463 C paraioKoyla. I Tim. I : 6. Ph/t 
 
 464 pMraio\6yos. Tit. 1 : 10. 
 
 465 d p.arai6ii3. Rom. i :2I. 
 
 466 peydXois. Phil. 4 : 10. 
 
 467 p.iy€dos. Eph. 1:19. 
 
 468 p.€diaTdvu}, I Cor. 13:2. 
 
 469 
 470 
 
 471 
 
 472 
 
 473 
 
 474 
 475 
 476 
 
 477 
 
 478 
 
 479 
 480 
 481 
 482 
 
 483 c 
 
 484 
 485 
 486 
 
 487 c 
 
 490 
 491 
 492 
 493 
 
 494 
 495 
 
 496 c 
 
 497 
 498 
 499 c 
 
 500 
 
 SOI 
 502 
 
 503 
 
 p.€0odla. Eph. 4 : 14 ; 6 : 1 1. 
 p.idvffos. I Cor. 5: II ; 6: 10. 
 pxp-^pdva. 2 Tim. 4:13. 
 pxvovvye. Rom. 9 : 20 ; 10 : 18. 
 peaoTOLxov, Eph. 2:14. 
 
 Eratosth. 
 p.eTaKLv4u. Col. I : 23. 
 p.€Td\r)pyl/is. I Tim. 4 : 3. 
 peraWdaao}. Rom. i : 25, 26. 
 ^iera(rxw«''''^f"' I Cor. 4:6; 
 
 2 Cor. 11:13, 14, 15; Phil. 
 
 3:21. 
 peroxv- 2 Cor. 6: 14. 
 p,7)54TroT€. 2 Tim. 3 : 7. 
 p.'fjTi.ye. I Cor. 6:3. 
 p.r]Tpo\(pas. I Tim. i : 9. 
 /xvek. Rom. 1:9; Eph. 1:16; 
 
 Phil. 1:3; I Thes. 1:2; 3:6; 
 
 2 Tim. 1:3; Phm. 4. 
 p.o\v<rp6s. 2 Cor. 7:1. ^os., 
 
 Sept. 
 px>p.(p-f]. Col. 3:13. 
 povbw. I Tim. 5 : 5. 
 popcp-}]. Phil. 2 : 6, 7 (Cf. Mk. 
 
 16: 12. 
 popcpbu}. Gal. 4 : 19. 
 
 Sept. 
 p6p(l>u}(ns. Rom. 2 : 20 ; 
 
 3:5. Theophr. 
 p.bx6os. 2 Cor. il :27 
 
 2 : 9 ; 2 Thes. 3 : 8. 
 pv^oj. Phil. 4: 12. 
 p.vKT7]pi^o}. Gal. 6 : 7. 
 pup-dopuc. 2 Cor. 6: 3 ; 8 : 20. 
 pupia. I Cor. 1 : 18, 21, 23 ; 
 
 2:14; 3:19. 
 pwpoXoyia. Eph. 5 : 4. 
 vavayi(ji. 
 
 1:19. 
 viKpwdts, 
 
 Theophr., 
 
 2 Tim. 
 
 I Thes. 
 
 2 Cor. II : 25; I Tim. 
 Cor. 
 
 Rom. 4:19; 2 
 
 4:10. Aretaeiis. 
 veoprjvia. Col. 2:16. 
 ve6(j>vTos. I Tim. 3 : 6. 
 veuirepLKds. 2 Tim. 2 : 22. Po- 
 
 lyb., Apocr. 
 VT). I Cor. 15:31. 
 vqirid'go). I Cor. 14:20. 
 v7)(pd\ios. iTim. 3:2,11; Tit. 
 
 2 : 2. 
 vbrjpa. 2 Cor. 2:11; 3:14; 
 
 4:4; 10:5; 11:3; Phil.4:7. 
 
II 
 
 504 
 
 505 
 507 
 
 50S c 
 509 
 
 5" 
 512 
 
 513 
 
 514 c 
 
 515 a 
 516 
 517 b 
 518 
 
 519 d 
 
 520 b 
 
 521 
 522 
 
 523 
 524 
 525 
 526 
 
 527 
 
 528 
 
 529 b 
 
 530 d 
 S3I 
 532 
 
 533 
 534 a 
 
 535 
 536 
 
 537 
 
 538 
 539 
 
 vofilfius. I Tim. 1:8; 2 Tim. 
 2:5. 
 
 vofxoOeala. Rom. 9:4. 
 
 voa^io, I Tim. 6 : 4. 
 
 vovOecrla. I Cor. io:li; Eph. 
 6:4 ; Tit. 3: 10. 
 
 vvx^VP-^pov. 2 Cor. 11:25. 
 Scymnus. 
 
 vQtos. Rom. II : 10. 
 
 tewSox^w. I Tim. 5 : 10. (Earl- 
 ier form in -k^co.) 
 
 6d6vq. Rom. 9:251 Tim. 6 : 10. 
 
 oi'/cews. Gal. 6 : 10 ; Eph. 2:19; 
 
 I Tim. 5 : 8. 
 
 ok^w. Rom. 7 : 17, 18, 20 ; 8 : 9, 
 
 II ; I Cor. 3: 16; 7 : 12, 13; 
 
 1 Tim. 6 : 16. 
 oiKodecnroTeo}. I Tim. 5 : 14. 
 
 Fha. 
 oLKovpyds. Tit. 2 : 5. 
 olKTeipw. Rom. 9:15. 
 OKTa'^fiepos. Phil. 3 : 5. 
 6\edpos. I Cor. 5:5; i Thes. 
 
 5:3; 2 Thes. 1:9; I Tim. 
 
 6:9. 
 6\i'y6\l/vxos. I Thes. 5- '4- 
 oKoOpevrrjs. I Cor. 10:10. 
 6XoTe\rjs. I Thes. 5 : 23. 
 dfj-elpofiaL. (Classic form ifiei- 
 
 pofiaC). I Thes. 2 : 8. 
 bfuXia. I Cor. 15 : 33. 
 buoXoyovixivwi. I Tim. 3:16. 
 dvlvrj/xi. Phm. 20. 
 oparos. Col. I : 16. 
 6/371X0 J. Tit. 1:7. 
 6pe^i.s. Rom. i : 27. 
 opdoTToSiu, Gal. 2 : 14. 
 opdoTOfxiu}. 2 Tim. 2: 15. 
 b(jl<j}s. I Thes. 2 : 10. 
 offTpaKivos. 2 Cor. 4:7 ; 2 Tim. 
 
 2 :20. 
 
 6(X(ppt)(ns. I Cor. 12:17. 
 6<pda\fjLooov\ia. Eph. 6:6; Col. 
 
 3:22. 
 oxi'pw^a. 2 Cor. 10:4. 
 TTci^os. Rom. 1 : 26 ; Col. 3:5; 
 
 I Thes. 4 : 5. 
 7rai5a7w76s. I Cor. 4:15; Gal. 
 
 3:24, 25. 
 . TTaijoj. I Cor. 10 : 7. 
 7ra\at6T»7S. Rom. 7 : 6. 
 
 540 
 S4I 
 542 
 543 
 
 544 
 
 545 
 546 
 547 
 548 
 549 
 550 
 551 
 552 
 553 
 
 554 
 555 
 556 
 557 
 558 
 559 
 
 560 
 
 561 
 562 
 
 563 
 564 
 56s 
 566 
 
 567 
 
 568 d 
 
 569 c 
 
 Trd\T]. Eph. 6:12. 
 iravoOpyos. 2 Cor. 12: 16. 
 7rapa/3oXe(/0;Uci(. Phil. 2 : 30. 
 irapa'^ifKow. Rom. 10 : 19 : 
 
 II : II, 14; I Cor. 10:22. 
 
 irapad'qKr]. 
 1: 12, 14. 
 
 wapdiKei/xai. 
 Trapa/jivdla. 
 ■Kapapivdiov. 
 
 570 
 
 571 
 572 
 573 
 574 
 575 
 576 
 577 
 578 
 
 579 
 580 
 581 
 582 
 
 I Tim. 6 : 20 ; 2 Tim. 
 
 Rom. 7 : 18, 21. 
 I Cor. 14:3. 
 Phil. 2:1. 
 ivapaTr\-qaLOV. Phil. 2 : 27. 
 TrapavTiKa. 2 Cor. 4:17. 
 Trapa(ppoviu. 2 Cor. Ii : 23. 
 irapeopeid}. I Cor. 9:13. 
 TrapelaaKTOi. Gal. 2 : 4. Strabo. 
 wapeLuipxoiJ-C'i- Rom. 5 • 20 ; 
 
 Gal. 2 : 4. Folyb. 
 irdpecns. Rom. 3 : 25. 
 irapriyopia. Col. 4:11. 
 TrapLardvit). Rom. 6:13, 16. 
 vdpodos. I Cor. 16:7. 
 Trdpoipos. I Tim. 3 : 3 ; Tit. 1:7. 
 trapopyi^u}. Rom. 10:19; Eph. 
 
 6:4. 
 TTapopyicTfids. Eph. 4 : 26. 
 iraTpaXi^as. I Tim. i : 9. 
 warpiKbs. Gal. 1:14. 
 irei<Tp.ovf). Gal. 5-8. 
 iriv7)i, 2 Cor. 9 :g. 
 irevraKis. 2 Cor. II : 24. 
 Treiroidriais. 2 Cor. 1:15; 3*45 
 
 8: 22 ; 10:2 ; Eph. 3: 12 ; 
 
 Phil. 3:4. 
 Trepiepyd^'ofxai, 2 Thes, 3:11. 
 irepLKadapfia. I Cor. 4: 13. 
 ir€piK€(paKaia. Eph. 6:17; 
 
 I Thes. 5:8. Theophr., Sept. 
 irepCKei-Kw. I Thes. 4:15, 17. 
 TrepiOi^fTiOS. Tit. 2:14. 
 TrepiTTeipo}. I Tim. 6:10. Diod, 
 wepLcppoviu}. Tit. 2:15. 
 irephp-qp-a. I Cor. 4: 13. 
 irepirepevop.a.u I Cor. 13:4. 
 TT^pucrt. 2Cor. 8:lo; 9:2. 
 TridavoKoyLa. Col. 2:4. 
 7rt^6s. I Cor. 2 : 4. 
 in6T7]s. Rom. 11 : 17. 
 TTuTTduj. 2 Tim. 3 : 14. 
 ir'Kdcrp.a. Rom. 9 : 20. 
 TrXdo-crw. Rom. 9 : 20 ; 1 Tim. 
 
 2:13- 
 
12 
 
 583 
 
 
 ir\4yij.a. I Tim. 2 : 9. 
 
 
 618 
 
 irpoXiyw. 2 Cor. 13:2; Gal. 
 
 S84 
 
 
 irXeoveKT^u}. 2 Cor. 2:11; 
 
 7:2; 
 
 
 5:21 ; I Thes. 3:4. 
 
 
 
 12: 17, 18; I Thes. 4:6. 
 
 
 619 
 
 irpovoiuj. Rom. 12:17; 2 Cor. 
 
 585 
 
 
 wXeoviKTrts. 1 Cor. 5 • 'Q 
 
 , 11; 
 
 
 8:21 ; I Tim. 5:8. 
 
 
 
 6: 10; Eph. 5: 5. 
 
 
 620 
 
 TrpoTrdcrxw. I Thes. 2 : 2. 
 
 586 
 
 
 ir\i)KTr)s. 1 Tim. 3:3; Tit 
 
 .1:7. 
 
 621 
 
 TrpoTrdrup. Rom. 4:1. 
 
 587 
 
 
 Tr\ri(T fxovf). Col. 2 : 23. 
 
 
 622 
 
 ■rrpoaaywyf}. Rom. 5:2; Eph. 
 
 588 
 
 
 ■k\ovt1^u}. I Cor. 1:5; 2 
 
 : Cor. 
 
 
 2:18; 3:12. 
 
 
 
 6: 10; 9: II. 
 
 
 623 
 
 Trpo<Tavair\rip6tjo. 2 Cor. 9:12; 
 
 589 
 
 
 wolrjfia. Rom. I : 20 ; 
 
 Eph. 
 
 
 11:9. 
 
 
 
 2: 10. 
 
 
 624 
 
 IT poaavaTid-q pit. Gal. l : 16 ; 2:6. 
 
 590 
 
 
 ■n-o\iT€v/Ma. Pliil. 3 : 20. 
 
 
 625 
 
 Trpoa-r]\6o}. Col. 2 : 14. 
 
 591 
 
 
 TToXuTTokiXos. Eph. 3:10. 
 
 
 626 
 
 b trpoa-KapT^pTjais. Eph. 6:18. 
 
 592 
 
 c 
 
 7ropL<Tfj.6s. I Tim. 6:5, 6. 
 Ijyd., Apocr. 
 
 Fo- 
 
 627 
 
 c Trp6aK\iait. I Tim. 5:21. 
 Po/}'3. 
 
 593 
 
 
 irpayixaria. 2 Tim. 2 : 4. 
 
 
 628 
 
 C TTpoffKO-n-f). 2 Cor. 6 : 3. Polyb. 
 
 594 
 
 c 
 
 TvpainraOla. I Tim. 6: 
 
 il. 
 
 629 
 
 Trp6a-\7]p.\pts. Rom. 11:15. 
 
 
 
 /^/^/■^. 
 
 
 630 
 
 TTpoaorpeiku. Phm. 19. 
 
 595 
 
 
 Trpea^eOw, 2 Cor. 5 : 20 ; 
 
 Eph. 
 
 631 
 
 TrpoffTaTis. Rom. 16:2. 
 
 
 
 6:20. 
 
 
 632 
 
 irpo<r<pL\r]s. Phil. 4 : 8. 
 
 596 
 
 
 ■7rpe<rj3vTcs. Tit. 2 : 3. 
 
 
 633 
 
 TTpoTldTjixL. Rom. 1:13; 3 : 25 ; 
 
 597 
 
 
 ■wpoaipidj. 2 Cor. 9 : 7. 
 
 
 
 Eph. 1 : 9. 
 
 598 
 
 a 
 
 irpoaLTLOiofxau Rom. 3 : 9. 
 
 
 634 
 
 TrpcoTevot). Col. 1 : 18. 
 
 599 
 
 
 irpoaKoiii}. Col. I : 5. 
 
 
 635 
 
 TTTTjvds. I Cor. 15:39. 
 
 600 
 
 b 
 
 Trpoafxaprdvu, 2 Cor. 12:21; 
 
 636 
 
 ■KT-up^. Phil. 1 : 28. 
 
 
 
 13:2. 
 
 
 637 
 
 TTT^x^^^- 2 Cor. 8:9. 
 
 601 
 
 
 TrpoyLvop.ai. Rom. 3 : 25. 
 
 
 638 
 
 TTVKreOo}. I Cor. 9 : 26. 
 
 602 
 
 
 Trpdyovos. i Tim. 5:4; 2 
 
 Tim. 
 
 639 
 
 c pTjTQs. I Tim. 4 : i. Polyb. 
 
 
 
 1:3- 
 
 
 640 
 
 pi^du. Eph. 3:17; Col. 2 : 7. 
 
 603 
 
 
 irpooldui/jii. Rom. 11:35. 
 
 
 641 
 
 ptTTiJ. I Cor. 15: 52. 
 
 604 
 
 c 
 
 irpoeXirl'^w. Eph. I :]I2. 
 
 Posi- 
 
 642 
 
 pvrls. Eph. 5 : 27. 
 
 
 
 dipp. 
 
 
 643 
 
 (xalvoj. I Thes. 3 : 3. 
 
 605 
 
 a 
 
 irpoevdpxo/JLai.. 2 Cor. 8:6, 
 
 10. 
 
 644 
 
 aapydv-q. 2 Cor. 11 :33. 
 
 606 
 
 b 
 
 TTpoeTrayy^Wo}. Rom. 
 
 1:2; 
 
 645 
 
 (Te^d^ofiai. Rom. 1:25. 
 
 
 
 2 Cor. 9: 5. 
 
 
 646 
 
 <re/i;'6s. Phil. 4:8; I Tim. 3 : 8, 
 
 607 
 
 
 irpoeroiixd^d}. Rom. 9 : 23 ; 
 
 Eph. 
 
 
 1 1 ; Tit. 2 : 2. 
 
 
 
 2: 10. 
 
 
 647 
 
 ffep.vi)T-qs. I Tim. 2:2; 3:4; 
 
 608 
 
 c 
 
 TrpoevayyeWl^ofxau Gal. 
 
 3:8. 
 
 
 Tit. 2 : 7. 
 
 
 
 Philo. 
 
 
 648 
 
 c ar]p.ei6u}. 2 Thes. 3:14. T/ie- 
 
 609 
 
 
 Trpo^XW. Rom. 3 : 9. 
 
 
 
 ophr., Sept. 
 
 610 
 
 
 irpo7]y4o/j.aL. Rom. 12: 10. 
 
 
 649 
 
 o-K^waa-fia. i Tim. 6:8. 
 
 611 
 
 
 irpod€(Tfj.Los. Gal. 4 : 2. 
 
 
 650 
 
 aKTJvos. 2 Cor. 5: l, 4. 
 
 612 
 
 
 irpotiTTi)ixi. Rom. 12:8; i 
 
 Thes. 
 
 651 
 
 crK\rip6TT]s. Rom. 2 : 5. 
 
 
 
 5:12; iTim.3:4, 5, 12; 
 
 5:17; 
 
 652 
 
 aKdXotp. 2 Cor. 12:7. 
 
 
 
 Tit. 3:8, 14. 
 
 
 653 
 
 (TKoirSs. Phil. 3 : 14. 
 
 613 
 
 
 ■n-poKa.\i(>). Gal. 5 : 26. 
 
 
 654 
 
 C <TKij3a\ov. Phil. 3:8. S/rabo, 
 
 614 
 
 
 TTpoKaTapTl^b). 2 Cor. 9 : 5 
 
 
 
 Apocr., Anth. 
 
 615 
 
 c 
 
 TTpoKoiri). Phil, i : 12, 25; 1 
 
 [ Tim. 
 
 655 
 
 a-rr4vdu3. Phil. 2:17; 2 Tim. 4 : 6. 
 
 
 
 4:15. Polyb., Apocr. 
 
 
 656 
 
 (Tirovdaios. 2 Cor. 8 : 17, 22 (bis). 
 
 616 
 
 b 
 
 irpdKpifxa. I Tim. 5:21. 
 
 
 657 
 
 ariyui. I Cor. 9:12; 13:7; 
 
 617 
 
 b 
 
 npoKvpdw. Gal. 3 :_I7. 
 
 
 
 I Thes. 3:1,5. 
 
13 
 
 6s8 
 
 659 
 660 
 
 661 
 662 
 663 
 664 
 
 665 c 
 
 2 Cor. 8:20; 2 Thes. 692 
 
 666 
 
 
 667 
 
 b 
 
 668 
 
 b 
 
 669 
 
 
 670 
 
 c 
 
 671 
 
 
 672 
 
 c 
 
 673 
 
 b 
 
 674 
 
 
 67s 
 
 
 676 
 
 b 
 
 677 
 
 
 678 
 
 b 
 
 679 
 
 
 680 
 
 
 681 
 
 c 
 
 6S2 
 
 b 
 
 683 
 
 c 
 
 685 
 
 686 b 
 
 687 
 688 
 689 d 
 
 690 
 
 691 b 
 
 3:6. 
 
 crrevoxajp^w. 2 Cor. 4:8; 6:12 
 
 (bis). 
 a-T€vox(apla. Rom. 2:9; 8 : 35 ; 
 
 2 Cor. 6:4; 12: 10. 
 <TT€p4ujfj,a. Col. 2 : 5. 
 (TTly/ia. Gal. 6 : 17. 
 crrd/xaxos. I Tim. 5 : 23. 
 (TTpareia. 2 Cor. 10:4; I Tim. 
 
 1:18. 
 cTTpaToKoyio}. 2 Tim. 2 : 4. 
 
 Diod. 
 ffrvyrjTds. Tit. 3:3. 
 dv^uowoidu. Eph. 2:5; Col. 
 
 2:13. 
 crv\ayo}y4o}. Col. 2 : 8. 
 (xv\d<i}. 2 Cor. 11:8. 
 ffvulSacnXevoi}. I Cor. 4:8; 
 2 Tim. 2:12. (crvv- in I Cor.) 
 
 <Tv/xl3ov\os. Rom. 1 1 : 34. 
 
 (Ti fJLfxopcpos. Phil. 3:21; Rom. 
 
 8:29. {(Tvv- in Phil.) Nican- 
 
 der. 
 (rvfXfj.op(pl^w. Phil. 3 : 10. 
 (Tvp-Trifuvoj. 2 Cor. 8 : 18, 22. 
 ffv/jLcpopos. I Cor. 7:35; 10 : 33. 
 (jvp.(f)vkiTri$. I Thes. 2:14. 
 (rvfX(pvTos. Rom. 6 : 5. 
 (rvp.(p<Jovrj(Tt.s. 2 Cor. 6: 15. 
 (TiifX(p(A}voi. I Cor. 7 : 5. 
 avuayiovi^o/JLai.. Rom. 15:30. 
 (T\jva0\i(j3. Phil. 1 : 27 ; 4:3. 
 
 Diod. 
 crvj'atx^ita'XwTos. Rom. 16:7; 
 
 Col. 4:10; Phm. 23. 
 avvavap-lyvviii. i Cor. 5:9, 1 1 ; 
 
 2 Thes. 3:14. Plut, Sept. (.?) 
 cvvava.wa.vop.ai, Rom. 15:32. 
 
 Dion. Hal., Sept. 
 (TVfaTTocrTiWw. 2 Cor. 12 : 18. 
 (Tvvapp,o\oy^oj. Eph. 2:21 ; 
 
 4:16. 
 ffvvyvibfir). I Cor. 7 :6. 
 crvvdo^di'io. Rom. 8:17. 
 avviyeipw. Eph. 2:6; Col. 
 
 2:12; 3:1. 
 (Tvv'^doj. Rom. 6:8; 2 Cor. 
 
 7:352 Tim. 2:11. 
 <Tvv^7)T-qT7}%, I Cor. 1 : 20. 
 
 693 
 694 c 
 
 695 
 
 696 
 
 697 b 
 
 ffi'v^vyos. Phil. 4:3. (WH 
 
 marg. Si/i'-). 
 crvvTjdofiai. Rom. 7 :22. 
 avvTjXLKnoTris. Gal. I : 14. 
 
 I)iod.{?}, JDioH. Hal. (?). 
 <TvvddirTi>}. Rom. 6:4; Col. 
 
 2:12. 
 (rvvLCTTdvu}. 2 Cor. 3:1; 4:2; 
 
 5:12; 6:4; 10:12,18; Gal. 
 
 2:18. 
 (TvvKaKOTTadioi. 2 Tim. 1:8; 
 
 2:3. 
 
 698 
 
 
 ffvvKdfXTrTw. Rom. II : 10. 
 
 699 
 
 c 
 
 a-vvKarddecns. 2 Cor. 
 Folyd. 
 
 6:16. 
 
 700 
 
 
 ffvvKpivo}. I Cor. 2:13; 
 10: 12 (bis). 
 
 2 Cor- 
 
 701 
 
 
 avvpLapTvpiu). Rom. 
 8:16; 9:1. 
 
 2:15; 
 
 702 
 
 c 
 
 a-vvfiepi^ot}. I Cor. 9 : 13. 
 /nser. 
 
 Diod., 
 
 703 
 
 
 avvpL^roxo^. Eph. 3:6; 
 
 5:7- 
 
 704 
 
 a 
 
 (TvviJ.ifjL7]Tiris. Phil, 3:17. 
 
 
 705 
 
 
 avvoiKoSojxitj]. Eph. 2:22. 
 
 706 
 
 
 (TVVTrapaKa\4(j}, Rom. I 
 
 : 12. 
 
 707 
 
 
 <7vvird(Tx^- Rom. 8:17 
 12:26. 
 
 ; I Cor. 
 
 708 
 
 
 (Tvvwo\lT-r)s. Eph. 2 : 19. 
 
 
 709 
 
 b 
 
 a-vvawpLos. Eph. 3 : 6. 
 
 
 710 
 
 
 crvva-Tevd^u. Rom. 8 : 22. 
 
 711 
 
 c 
 
 avva-Toix^u}. Gal. 4 : 25. 
 
 Polyb. 
 
 712 
 
 
 <TvvaTpaTL(j3Ty)%. Phil. 
 Phm. 2. 
 
 2:25; 
 
 713 
 
 
 (Tvvriixvia. Rom. 9 : 28. 
 
 
 714 
 
 
 crvvTpipLpLa. Rom. 3 : 16. 
 
 
 715 
 
 c 
 
 <xvvviroKpivop.ai. Gal. 
 Polyb. 
 
 2: 13. 
 
 716 
 
 
 ffvvvirovpyi(i3. 2 Cor. i : 
 
 II. 
 
 717 
 
 
 (Tvv(p7ipLi. Rom. 7:16. 
 
 
 718 
 
 b 
 
 avvipvxos. Phil. 2 : 2. 
 
 
 719 
 
 
 crvvoodivu}. Rom. 8 : 22. 
 
 
 720 
 
 
 (TvaraTiKos. 2 Cor. 3 : I 
 
 
 721 
 
 
 o-xwa- I Cor. 7:31 
 2:7. 
 
 ; Phil. 
 
 722 
 
 c 
 
 croj/xar tKiSs. Col. 2:9. 
 
 Plut. 
 
 723 
 
 
 aojpevoj. Rom. 12:20; 
 3:6. 
 
 2 Tim. 
 
 724 
 
 
 (Tucppovl^oj. Tit. 2 : 4. 
 
 
 725 
 
 726 
 
 c 
 
 aojfppovLatws. 2 Tim. 
 
 Philo, Aesop. 
 (TU}(pp6v(i)s. Tit. 2: 12, 
 
 1:7. 
 
H 
 
 727 
 
 728 
 
 729 
 730 c 
 
 73^ 
 732 
 733 
 734 
 735 
 736 c 
 
 737 
 
 738 
 
 739 
 740 c 
 
 741 
 742 c 
 
 743 
 
 744 b 
 
 745 
 746 
 
 747 
 748 
 
 749 
 
 750 b 
 
 751 b 
 
 752 b 
 
 753 
 
 b 
 
 754 
 
 b 
 
 755 
 
 b 
 
 756 
 
 b 
 
 757 
 
 
 758 
 
 b 
 
 759 
 
 c 
 
 760 
 
 d 
 
 761 
 
 
 (nb(ppb}v. I Tim. 3:2; Tit. 1:8; 
 
 2:2, 5. 
 rdy/jLa. I Cor. 15: 23. 
 Ttt'xa. Rom, 5:7; Phm. 15. 
 TSKvoyoviu. I Tim. 5:14. Fki- 
 
 lippiis, A nth, 
 T€Kvoyovla. I Tim. 2:15- 
 TeKPOTpotpici}, I Tim. 5 '• 10. 
 rLvta. 2 Thes. i : 9. 
 ToXfiTtporipixji. Rom. 15:1s- 
 Tpocpos. I Thes. 2 : 7. 
 TviriKws. I Cor. 10:11. Rufus. 
 rvrpocj. I Tim. 3:6; 6:4; 
 
 2 Tim. 3:4. 
 v^picTT-qs. Rom. 1 : 30 ; i Tim. 
 
 1:13. 
 vdpoTroT^o). I Tim. 5 : 23. 
 vioOeaia. Rom. 8 : 1 5, 23 ; 9:4; 
 
 Gal. 4:5; Eph. 1 : 5. Diod., 
 
 Inscr. 
 i/xvos. Eph. 5:19; Col. 3 : 16. 
 t'Trai'Spos. Rom. 7:2. Polyb., 
 
 Sept. 
 virepaLpoo. 2 Cor. 12:7 (bis?); 
 
 2 Thes. 2:4. 
 vwipaKfios. I Cor. 7 '■ 36- 
 vTrepav^dvo). 2 Thes. 1 : 3" 
 vwep^aLvo}. I Thes. 4 : 6. 
 inrep^aWovTUS. 2 Cor. 11:23. 
 vireplBdWoj. 2 Cor. 3:10; 9:14; 
 
 Eph. I : 19; 2:7; 3: 19. 
 vwep^oX-)]. Rom. 7:13; i Cor. 
 
 12:31 ; 2 Cor. 1:8; 4:7, 17; 
 
 12:7 ; Gal. I : 13. 
 vTvepiKeiva. 2 Cor. lo: 16. 
 VTrepeKtrepLaaov. Eph. 3 : 20 ; 
 
 1 Thes. 3 : 10; 5:13 txt. 
 VTrepeKwepLaaQs. I Thes. 5 • ^^3 
 
 marg., LT Tr. 
 vwepeKTeivo}. 2 Cot. 10:14. 
 vTrepevTvyxo-vw. Rom. 8 : 26. 
 iirepXlav. 2 Cor. 11:5; 12: II. 
 inrepviKaw. Rom. 8 : 37- 
 vwepoxv- I Cor. 2 : 1 ; I Tim. 
 
 2 : 2. 
 virepirepi(y(rev(i}. Rom. 5 • ^O j 
 
 2 Cor. 7 :4. 
 virepirXeovdi'dj. 1 Tim. I : 14. 
 
 Hero, Ps. Sal. 
 vwepv\p6(x3. Phil. 2 : 9. 
 vTr€p<ppoui(j}. Rom. 12:3. 
 
 762 
 
 
 v-n-fivfyKov. I Cor. 10 : 13 ; 
 2 Tim. 3:11. (\nro4>ip(i} in 
 I Pet. 2 : 19.) 
 
 763 
 
 
 virbdiKO's. Rom. 3 : 19. 
 
 764 
 
 
 i>Tr6\€ifjifjLa. Rom. 9 : 27. 
 
 765 
 
 
 VTroXei-rru}. Rom. 11:3. 
 
 766 
 
 
 virovoLa. I Tim. 6:4. 
 
 767 
 
 c 
 
 iiwoTayn. 2 Cor. 9:13; Gal. 
 2:5; I Tim. 2 : II ; 3:4. 
 n/on. Hal. 
 
 768 
 
 
 vTroTidrjixi. Rom. 16:4; I Tim. 
 4:6. 
 
 769 
 
 c 
 
 VTTOTinrojais. I Tim. i : 16 ; 
 2 Tim. 1:13. Strabo. 
 
 770 
 
 b 
 
 v\prfKo4>povii>i. I Tim. 6: 17 txt. 
 
 771 
 
 c 
 
 v^j/wfia. Rom. 8 : 39 ; 2 Cor. 
 
 772 
 
 773 
 774 
 
 775 
 
 776 
 
 777 
 778 
 
 779 
 780 
 781 
 782 
 
 783 
 784 
 785 
 786 
 787 
 
 789 b 
 
 790 b 
 791 
 792 
 793 
 794 
 
 10 : 5. F/itlo, Sept., Pseudo- 
 
 Phoc. 
 (pavip^iiats. I Cor. 12:7 ; 2 Cor. 
 
 4:2. 
 (peidofi^vujs. 2 Cor. 9:6. Plut. 
 (pe\6v7]s. 2 Tim. 4:13. (paivSXrjs, 
 
 Rhinthon. 
 0^67705. Rom. 10:18; I Cor. 
 
 14:7. 
 4>0ovicx). Gal. 5 : 26. 
 (pCkdyoLOos. Tit. i : 8. 
 (plXavdpos. Tit. 2 : 4. 
 (piKapyvpla. i Tim. 6: lO. 
 (pCKavTos. 2 Tim. 3 : 2. 
 (pLKridovos. 2 Tim. 3 : 4. Polyb. 
 (pLXSdeos. 2 Tim. 3 : 4. 
 (piKiveiKos. I Cor. n : 16. 
 (piXocTocpla. Col. 2:8. 
 <f)iX6crTopyos. Rom. 12 : 10. 
 (piXdreKvos. Tit. 2 : 4. 
 (piXoTtfxiofjLai. Rom. 15:20; 
 
 2 Cor. 5:9; I Thes. 4:11, 
 (pXijapos. I Tim. 5: 13. 
 (ppevaTrardit}. Gal. 6:3. 
 (ppefxair arris. Tit. I : 10. 
 (pp-fjv. I Cor. 14:20 (bis). 
 <pp6vr]fia. Rom. 8 : 6 (bis), 7, 27. 
 (ppoPTi^w. Tit. 3 : 8. 
 (pvpajxa. Rom. 9:21; 11 
 
 I Cor. 5 : 6, 7 ; Gal. 5 : 9. 
 5, 
 
 2 
 
 Pint., 
 
 795 
 
 b 
 
 0u<ri6aj. I Cor. 4:6, 18, 
 5:2; 8:1; 13:4; Col. 2 
 
 796 
 
 b 
 
 <pvff[(i}(Tis. 2 Cor. 12:20. 
 
 797 
 
 c 
 
 (pcjT LIT fids. 2 Cor. 4 : 4, 6. j 
 Sept. 
 
 16; 
 
 19; 
 
15 
 
 798 xa^^^^^s- 2 Tim. 4:14. 807 
 
 799 c x^'^P^yp^^'po"- Col. 2:14. Polyb., 
 
 Apocr,, Inscr. 808 
 
 800 b xoi'^'*^'- I Cor. 15:47, 48 (bis), -809 
 
 49. 810 
 
 801 xPWttTicr/iis. Rom. 11:4. 81 1 
 
 802 xPW'Mos- 2 Tim. 2:14. 8i2 
 
 803 XP^"'''^- Rom. 1 : 26, 27. 
 
 804 b xP''?''"''f'^°Ma'- I Cor. 13:4. 813 
 
 805 b xRVC'^'o^oy^"- Rom. 16:18. 814 
 
 806 xPV'^'''^''"'!^- Rom- 2:4; 3:12; 
 
 li:22(ter); 2 Cor. 6:6; Gal. 815 
 
 5:22 ; Eph. 2:7 ; Col. 3:12; 816 
 Tit. 3 : 4. 
 
 b i/'ei;5(i5eX0os. 2 Cor. 11:26; 
 
 Gal. 2 : 4. 
 b \jyevSair6<rTo\os. 2 Cor. il : 13. 
 
 xl/€vd6\oyos. I Tim. 4 : 2. 
 
 \j/evddjvvfios. I Tim. 6 : 20. 
 
 i/'eucr/xa. Rom. 3 : 7. 
 C tpLdvpi<Tix6s. 2 Cor. 12:20. 
 /'/?</., St'J>i. 
 
 \pidvpi(TT7]'s. Rom. I : 29. 
 
 Tpo]jxl^u3. Rom. 12:20; I Cor. 
 
 13:3- 
 ucnrepeL I Cor. 15:8. 
 a)0At;Cios. I Tim. 4:8 (bis); 
 
 2 Tim. 3:16; Tit. 3:8. 
 
 LIST B. 
 
 Words used by St. Paul, and other New Testament writers 
 also. 
 
 This list also, like A, has those words marked which are biblical and ecclesi- 
 astical or later Greek (d, c). Those words which are common alone to St. Paul 
 and the writer of the Epistle to the Hebrews are marked H. Those common alone 
 to SS. Paul and Luke are marked GA (g, a). Those common alone to SS. Paul 
 and Luke, and the writer of the Epistle to the Hebrews, are marked H + GA (g, a.) 
 
 This list contains 1662 words (counting Kalw, T Tr WH marg. i Cor. 13:3), of 
 which 59 are c, 77 are d, 64 are H, 189 are ga (g, a.), and 34 are H + GA (g, a). 
 
 I d 
 
 a^^d. (Asa 
 
 subst. 
 
 21 
 
 dyiiivi'^ofiat. 
 
 
 43 
 
 atV^w. 
 
 
 it is d.) 
 
 
 22 
 
 dSekcp-fi. 
 
 
 44 
 
 aXr-qim.. 
 
 2 
 
 d^va-ffos. 
 
 
 23 
 
 d8e\(p6s. 
 
 
 45 
 
 alrla. 
 
 3 d 
 
 d,ya6oepyi<x}. 
 
 A 
 
 24 
 
 &dr)\os. G 
 
 
 46 
 
 al(pviSios. G 
 
 
 {-ov- in 
 
 Acts 
 
 25 
 
 d5r]p.ov^(a. 
 
 
 
 Spelled i<p-, in 
 
 
 14:17.) 
 
 
 26 
 
 ddLKeo}. 
 
 
 
 Lk. 21:34. 
 
 4 
 
 dya66s. 
 
 
 27 
 
 ddiKia. 
 
 
 47 c 
 
 at'XiUaXwcTia. Po- 
 
 5 
 
 dyandco. 
 
 
 28 
 
 aSiKos. 
 
 
 
 lyb., Sept 
 
 6 d 
 
 dydTTTj. 
 
 
 29 
 
 dddKi/ios. 
 
 H 
 
 48 c 
 
 aixiJ^o-^^Tl^oj. G 
 
 7 
 
 dyair7}T6%. 
 
 
 30 
 
 dSvvaTos. 
 
 
 
 Diod., Sept., 
 
 8 
 
 dyyeXos. 
 
 
 31 
 
 g,8cj}. 
 
 
 
 Inscr. 
 
 9 d 
 
 dyid'gw. 
 
 
 32 
 
 del. 
 
 
 49 
 
 aldiv. 
 
 10 d 
 
 dyLaiTjjiSs. 
 
 
 33 
 
 d^vfws. 
 
 
 50 
 
 alwvLOi. 
 
 II 
 
 dyios. 
 
 
 34 
 
 d-np. 
 
 
 SI 
 
 dKadapffia. 
 
 12 d 
 
 dyL6Tr]s. H 
 
 
 35 C dBeriu. 
 
 Polyb., 
 
 52 
 
 dKddapros. 
 
 13 
 
 dyvo^u). 
 
 
 
 Sept., Inscr. 
 
 S3 
 
 &KaKos. H 
 
 14 
 
 &yvo(.a. 
 
 
 36 
 
 di'Stos. 
 
 
 54 
 
 dKapiros. 
 
 15 
 
 dyv6s. 
 
 
 37 
 
 alp.a.. 
 
 
 55 c 
 
 dKaraffTaixia. Po- 
 
 16 
 
 dy vioaia. 
 
 
 38 
 
 aXvim. 
 
 
 
 lyb., Sept. 
 
 17 
 
 dyopd^d). 
 
 
 39 
 
 aipecns. 
 
 
 56 
 
 d/c^patos. 
 
 18 
 
 dypvirviu). 
 
 
 40 
 
 aip(x}. 
 
 
 57 
 
 dKorj. 
 
 19 
 
 dyi)}. 
 
 
 41 
 
 al<TX'^vyf. 
 
 
 58 
 
 dKo\ov64u}. 
 
 20 
 
 d7c6^. H 
 
 
 42 
 
 alffx'fvw. 
 
 
 59 
 
 dKOliu). 
 
i6 
 
 60 
 
 dKpaffla. Later 
 
 107 
 
 dvamfivritTKO}. 
 
 154 
 
 dira^. 
 
 
 for dKpdreia. 
 
 108 
 
 dvdp.vr]<n.s. H + G 
 
 155 
 
 dirapxv- 
 
 61 
 
 dKjOt/3uJs. 
 
 109 
 
 dvawaviij. 
 
 156 
 
 aira'S. 
 
 62 
 
 aKpoarrjs. 
 
 no 
 
 dvaTr4fj,Trco, GA 
 
 157 
 
 diraTdw. 
 
 63 d 
 
 aKpopva-rla. A 
 
 III 
 
 dvaTrXr]p6(jo. 
 
 158 
 
 dirdT-q. 
 
 64 
 
 aKpoyioviaTos. 
 
 112 
 
 dvdcrraffis. 
 
 159 
 
 aTvetdiia. 
 
 6s c 
 
 OLKvphw. Diod., 
 
 113 d 
 
 dvaurarbw. A 
 
 160 
 
 aireidris. GA 
 
 
 Apocr. 
 
 114 
 
 dvacrrpicpcx}. 
 
 161 
 
 aTreiOLa. H (in 
 
 66 
 
 dXaXafw. 
 
 "5 
 
 dva(TTpo<t)-q. 
 
 
 Heb. -eia.) 
 
 67 
 
 ctXas. 
 
 116 
 
 dvaridrifju,, A 
 
 162 
 
 dweiX-^. A 
 
 68 
 
 dXij^eta. 
 
 117 
 
 dveiXov. 
 
 163 C 
 
 dTreKS^XOyitat. 
 
 69 
 
 dXT^^-^s. 
 
 118 
 
 dve/xos. 
 
 
 Hipparchus. 
 
 70 
 
 aK-t\dLvb'i. 
 
 119 
 
 dvecris. A 
 
 164 c 
 
 divivavTi. Polyb., 
 
 71 
 
 dX-qdiOS. 
 
 120 
 
 dv^X'^- 
 
 
 Sept., Inscr. 
 
 72 
 
 dWd. 
 
 121 
 
 dvrjKdov. 
 
 165 
 
 dTT^XW. 
 
 73 
 
 dWda-a-O}. H + A 
 
 122 
 
 dvfjp. 
 
 166 
 
 dTTr\Kdov, 
 
 74 
 
 dX\-rj\wv, 
 
 123 
 
 dvOla-TTjixi. 
 
 167 
 
 dTTKTT^W. 
 
 75 
 
 dWos. 
 
 124 
 
 dvdpdjTTivos. 
 
 168 
 
 dTTiaria. 
 
 76 
 
 dWdrpios. 
 
 125 
 
 dvOpUTTOS. 
 
 169 
 
 dwLffTOS. 
 
 n 
 
 &\v(ns. 
 
 126 
 
 dvlrifxi. H + A 
 
 170 
 
 dwb. 
 
 78 
 
 afia. 
 
 127 
 
 dvlffT7]p.L. 
 
 171 
 
 diro^alvo}. 
 
 79 
 
 ajxapTdvu. 
 
 128 
 
 dvSrjTOS. G 
 
 172 
 
 diro^oX-f). A 
 
 80 
 
 dfidprrjua. 
 
 129 
 
 dvoia. G 
 
 173 
 
 dirodelKVVfii. A 
 
 81 
 
 dfiapria. 
 
 130 
 
 dvolyu. 
 
 174 
 
 dTTodiSuixi. 
 
 82 
 
 dfxaprwXds. 
 
 131 
 
 dvo/jila. 
 
 175 
 
 dirodpricTKCJ. 
 
 83 
 
 dfxeX^w. 
 
 132 
 
 dpofws. 
 
 176 
 
 diroKaXiirTd}. 
 
 84 
 
 dixe/XTTTOs. H + G 
 
 133 
 
 dvTaTrodidujM. 
 
 177 c 
 
 diroKdXvipLS. 
 
 85 
 
 dfi^pifivos. 
 
 
 H + G 
 
 
 Plut., Sept. 
 
 86 d 
 
 afx-qv. 
 
 134 d 
 
 dvTaTrddofia. G 
 
 178 
 
 dtrhKeiixai. H + G 
 
 87 
 
 dixjxoi. 
 
 ^35 c 
 
 dvTaTTOKpivo/xai. 
 
 179 
 
 dtroKbiTTU). 
 
 88 
 
 d/XTreKdv. 
 
 
 G Nicom., 
 
 180 
 
 diroKplvo}. 
 
 89 
 
 dfi<p6Tepoi, 
 
 
 Sept., Aesop. 
 
 181 
 
 dTTOKpVTTTU). G 
 
 90 
 
 dfXWfJLOS. 
 
 136 
 
 dvT^X^' 
 
 182 
 
 dirbKpvipoi. 
 
 91 
 
 dv. 
 
 137 
 
 dvTl. 
 
 183 
 
 diroKTeivii}. 
 
 92 
 
 dvd. 
 
 X38 
 
 avrlKeLixai. G 
 
 184 
 
 dTToXafipdvcj}, 
 
 93 
 
 dva^alvoi. 
 
 139 
 
 dfTcXafx^dvo}. G 
 
 185 
 
 dTrdXavcrts. H 
 
 94 
 
 dvay'^iWoi. 
 
 140 
 
 dPTiXiyci). 
 
 186 
 
 dTToXelTrct). 
 
 95 
 
 dvayiyvibffKO). 
 
 141 
 
 dvTCTdaffU). 
 
 187 
 
 dir6XXviJ.i. 
 
 96 
 
 dvayKd^u. 
 
 142 d 
 
 avvirdKpiTos. 
 
 188 
 
 dwoXoyiofiai. GA 
 
 97 
 
 dvayKaios H + A 
 
 143 c 
 
 awTToraKTos. H 
 
 189 
 
 dTToXoyla. 
 
 98 
 
 dvdyKr], 
 
 
 Foljyd. 
 
 190 
 
 dTToXovu). A 
 
 99 
 
 dvayvuiffis. A 
 
 144 
 
 dvu. 
 
 191 c 
 
 diroXvTpoi}<ns. 
 
 100 
 
 dvdyo}. 
 
 145 
 
 dvcodev. 
 
 
 H + G Diod. 
 
 loi d 
 
 dva^ddi}. G 
 
 146 
 
 dvu}4>eXi/ls H 
 
 192 
 
 dirowXavdo}. 
 
 
 (epic, -liw.) 
 
 147 
 
 fljios. 
 
 193 
 
 dTTOpiw. 
 
 102 c 
 
 dvddefia. A 
 
 148 
 
 aftiw. H + GA 
 
 194 c 
 
 diroffTacrla., A 
 
 
 T/ieocr., Sept. 
 
 149 
 
 a^lbjs. 
 
 
 Archim., Sept, 
 
 103 
 
 dvaKpivij}. GA 
 
 150 
 
 adparos. H 
 
 195 
 
 dirocTiXXo}. 
 
 104 
 
 dva\ap,^dvw. 
 
 151 
 
 a7ra77^XXw. 
 
 196 
 
 diro(Trepi(j). 
 
 105 
 
 dvaXlcTKU}. G 
 
 152 
 
 aTrdyu). 
 
 197 
 
 dwoa-ToXi^. A 
 
 106 
 
 dvaXijco. G 
 
 153 
 
 dwdvrriffis. 
 
 198 
 
 dwdaroXos. 
 
17 
 
 199 
 
 d.iro(TTpi(t)(j). 
 
 248 
 
 &TLfWS. 
 
 298 
 
 PoiXr)ij.a. 
 
 200 
 
 diroTaffiTii}, 
 
 249 
 
 droiros. GA 
 
 299 
 
 /3oi''Xo/uat. 
 
 201 
 
 dTroTLdrj/u, 
 
 250 
 
 avdd8r)s. 
 
 300 
 
 /SoOs. 
 
 202 
 
 d,Tro(f>^piO. 
 
 251 
 
 aii\4u}. 
 
 301 
 
 ^paS6vo}. 
 
 203 d 
 
 d-rrpdaKOTTOs. A 
 
 252 
 
 ai^dvu}. 
 
 302 
 
 ^p4<pos. 
 
 204 
 
 dlTTO}. 
 
 253 
 
 avpiov. 
 
 303 
 
 PpQip.a. 
 
 205 
 
 dirwdid}. A 
 
 254 
 
 airbs. 
 
 304 
 
 jSpuicrts. 
 
 206 
 
 aTTciXeta. 
 
 25s 
 
 d<f>€i\ov. 
 
 305 
 
 ^vdl^u). G 
 
 207 
 
 Epa. 
 
 256 
 
 &<t>effLS. 
 
 306 
 
 7dXa. 
 
 208 
 
 dpa. GA 
 
 257 
 
 d(f>0apTos. 
 
 307 
 
 yap.i(j3. 
 
 209 
 
 dpy6s. 
 
 258 
 
 dcpirjp.!.. 
 
 308 d 
 
 ya/jLi^o}. 
 
 210 
 
 dpyupos. 
 
 259 C 
 
 d(pi\dpyvpos. H 
 
 309 
 
 ydp. 
 
 211 
 
 dpyvpovs. 
 
 
 Diod. 
 
 310 
 
 yaffTTjp. 
 
 212 
 
 dpi(XKU}. 
 
 260 
 
 d(i>l(nt]p.i. H + GA 
 
 3" 
 
 ye. 
 
 213 
 
 dperrj. 
 
 261 
 
 (X06j3ws. 
 
 312 
 
 yifjLCj. 
 
 214 
 
 dpidp.b$. 
 
 262 
 
 d<popi^<j3. 
 
 313 
 
 yeved. 
 
 215 
 
 dpl(TT€p6s. 
 
 263 
 
 d<ppoaivt\. 
 
 314 
 
 yivrj/xa. 
 
 216 
 
 dpKiu. 
 
 264 
 
 d<t>p(i)v. 
 
 315 
 
 yevvdia}. 
 
 217 
 
 dpviop.aL. 
 
 265 
 
 d<pu}vos. 
 
 316 
 
 yivos. 
 
 218 c 
 
 dporpidw. G 
 
 266 
 
 dxdpLffTos. G 
 
 317 
 
 yeiiw. 
 
 
 Theophr., Sept. 
 
 267 d 
 
 dxfi-poTrolrjTOS, 
 
 318 
 
 yecopyds. 
 
 219 
 
 a'pTrdfw. 
 
 268 
 
 dxpL. 
 
 319 
 
 yrj. 
 
 220 
 
 6Jp7ra|. 
 
 269 
 
 pddos. 
 
 320 
 
 ylvo/jLai. 
 
 221 
 
 ^/OpOXTTO?. 
 
 270 
 
 jSoTTT/fw. 
 
 321 
 
 yivdxTKia, 
 
 222 
 
 dpa-qv. 
 
 271 d 
 
 j8d7rTt(r/ua. 
 
 322 
 
 yXuxTcra. 
 
 223 
 
 dpri. 
 
 272 
 
 ^dppapos. A 
 
 323 
 
 yvdip-T). 
 
 224 
 
 dpTOS. 
 
 273 
 
 ^api(a. 
 
 324 
 
 yvupi^u}. 
 
 225 
 
 dpTlJU}. 
 
 274 
 
 /3dpos. 
 
 325 
 
 yvQjcns. 
 
 226 c 
 
 dpxdyyeXos. 
 
 275 
 
 /3a/)i)s. 
 
 326 
 
 yvojaros. 
 
 
 Philo. 
 
 276 
 
 ^affiKela. 
 
 327 d 
 
 7077 ufw. 
 
 227 
 
 apxaXos. 
 
 277 
 
 ;8a(nXei;j. 
 
 328 d 
 
 yoyyucr/jLos. 
 
 228 
 
 apxv- 
 
 278 
 
 jSacrtXeiJw. 
 
 329 
 
 yovevs. 
 
 229 
 
 dpxo}- 
 
 279 
 
 jSaffxafw. 
 
 330 
 
 yovv. 
 
 230 
 
 dpx'^v- 
 
 280 
 
 ^5eXi;(r(rw. 
 
 331 
 
 ypdp-iia. 
 
 231 
 
 aff^jSeM. 
 
 281 
 
 /3^/3atos. 
 
 332 
 
 ypap^aaTeiis. 
 
 232 
 
 dae^Trjs. 
 
 282 
 
 /3e;3at6w. 
 
 333 
 
 ypa(t>7). 
 
 233 
 
 dcr^Xyeia. 
 
 283 
 
 ^elSalwats. H 
 
 334 
 
 ypd<pu. 
 
 234 
 
 acrdeveia. 
 
 284 
 
 ^4^ri\os. H 
 
 335 
 
 yp-qyopio}. 
 
 235 
 
 dcrdeviiii. 
 
 285 
 
 ^rjfxa. 
 
 336 
 
 yvfivd^io. 
 
 236 
 
 dadevris. 
 
 286 
 
 ^LJiXlov. 
 
 337 
 
 yvfxvos. 
 
 237 
 
 ainrd'(op.ai. 
 
 287 
 
 ^l^Xos. 
 
 338 d 
 
 yvp-voT-qs. 
 
 238 
 
 acnraffiJios. 
 
 288 
 
 ^ios. 
 
 339 
 
 ywq. 
 
 239 c 
 
 da-TTiXos. 
 
 289 
 
 ^i<i}tik6s. g 
 
 340 
 
 daLjjLoviov. 
 
 240 
 
 darrjp. 
 
 290 
 
 ^Xa<T(pr]p.iw. 
 
 341 
 
 daKpv. 
 
 241 
 
 davveros. 
 
 291 
 
 ^XaacpTifxla. 
 
 342 
 
 dairavdoj. 
 
 242 
 
 dfffpdXeia. GA 
 
 292 
 
 pXd(r(pT]pLOS. 
 
 343 
 
 84. 
 
 243 
 
 da-(pa\ris. H + A 
 
 293 
 
 pXivw. 
 
 344 
 
 84ri(ris. 
 
 244 
 
 da'X'')!^'^'^v7). 
 
 294 
 
 podoo. 
 
 345 
 
 Sei. 
 
 245 
 
 dcrojria. 
 
 29s 
 
 ^07)640}. 
 
 346 d 
 
 SeLy/JLarl^b}. 
 
 246 
 
 drevl^oj. GA 
 
 296 
 
 /3oi;Xei)w. 
 
 347 
 
 SelKvvfiL. 
 
 247 
 
 (XTt/xdfw. 
 
 297 
 
 /SouXt}. H + GA 
 
 348 
 
 SeLTTpica. 
 
i8 
 
 349 
 
 deiTTvov. 
 
 396 
 
 SiKaioffvvi). 
 
 445 
 
 €('. 
 
 35° 
 
 C deKaTT^vre. 
 
 397 
 
 SiKaio'w. 
 
 446 
 
 ei8os. 
 
 
 Polyb., Sept. 
 
 398 
 
 diKaluifia. 
 
 447 
 
 el8u). 
 
 351 
 
 C BeKaT^a-crapes. 
 
 399 
 
 diKaius. 
 
 448 
 
 d ei8oj\69vTos. 
 
 
 Polyb., Setit. 
 
 400 
 
 BlKT]. 
 
 449 
 
 d el8u3\oXaTpia, 
 
 352 
 
 d Se/CTo's. GA 
 
 401 
 
 5to. 
 
 450 
 
 d etSwXoXdrpTjs. 
 
 353 
 
 Se^io's. 
 
 402 
 
 SlOTL. 
 
 451 
 
 €i'5a;Xoi'. 
 
 354 
 
 5^0/Aai. 
 
 403 
 
 SittXoOs. 
 
 452 
 
 dKOffL. 
 
 355 
 
 5^pw. 
 
 404 
 
 dls. 
 
 453 
 
 elKwv. 
 
 356 
 
 5^cr/xtos. 
 
 405 
 
 diipdu. 
 
 454 
 
 elXlKpLVTjS. 
 
 357 
 
 5ecr/U,os. 
 
 406 
 
 diwypMS. 
 
 455 
 
 elXov. H 
 
 358 
 
 SeO-TTOTTJS. 
 
 407 
 
 Bluku}. 
 
 456 
 
 elfiL 
 
 359 
 
 Zevpo. 
 
 408 
 
 567/iia. H + GA 
 
 457 
 
 e'lTTOV. 
 
 360 
 
 deiWepos. 
 
 409 
 
 SOK^W. 
 
 458 
 
 dprjveiJU}. 
 
 361 
 
 S^XOM"'- 
 
 410 
 
 doKipd^ct), 
 
 459 
 
 eiprivr). 
 
 362 
 
 d^u,. 
 
 411 
 
 BSklplos. 
 
 460 
 
 ds. 
 
 363 
 
 d-i,. 
 
 412 
 
 56X0S. 
 
 461 
 
 els. 
 
 364 
 
 dijXoi. 
 
 413 
 
 86pa. 
 
 462 
 
 elcraKoiit}. 
 
 365 
 
 StjXo'w. 
 
 414 
 
 86^a. 
 
 463 
 
 elarfKOov. 
 
 366 
 
 Std. 
 
 415 
 
 5o|dj'w. 
 
 464 
 
 eiffrjveyKov. 
 
 367 
 
 Sid^oXos. 
 
 416 
 
 56crLS. 
 
 465 
 
 €Lcro8os. 
 
 368 
 
 5ia77AXw. GA 
 
 417 
 
 BovXela. H 
 
 466 
 
 dra. 
 
 369 
 
 diadyiKT]. 
 
 418 
 
 dovXevo}. 
 
 467 
 
 €LT€. 
 
 370 
 
 dLUKOV^U. 
 
 419 
 
 SoOXos. 
 
 468 
 
 eK. 
 
 371 
 
 diaKovia. 
 
 420 
 
 SoiiXow. 
 
 469 
 
 ^KaffTos. 
 
 372 
 
 didKovos. 
 
 421 
 
 8p6pos. A 
 
 470 
 
 e/c/3dXXw. 
 
 373 
 
 hiaKplvw. 
 
 422 
 
 d^papLaL. 
 
 471 
 
 eK^affis. H 
 
 374 
 
 blCLKpLffLS. H 
 
 423 
 
 dvva/jLLS. 
 
 472 
 
 iKSexopai. 
 
 375 
 
 5taK07t(7/ao's. 
 
 424 d 
 
 dvvapLow. H 
 
 473 
 
 C iKSiKiu). Apol- 
 
 376 
 
 5Lap.apTvpop.aL. 
 
 425 
 
 dvvdar-rfs. GA 
 
 
 lod., Sept. 
 
 
 H + GA 
 
 426 
 
 dvvaros. 
 
 474 
 
 C iK8iKrj(rLS. Polyb. y 
 
 377 
 
 dLapiv(j}. 
 
 427 
 
 dm. 
 
 
 Sept. 
 
 378 
 
 dLavoia. 
 
 428 
 
 8d}8eKa. 
 
 475 
 
 iK8Ld}K(>}. G 
 
 379 
 
 dtairopei'co. GA 
 
 429 
 
 Suped. 
 
 476 
 
 iKSvw, 
 
 380 
 
 dLa(TTpi(j>0}. 
 
 430 
 
 8(ipripa. 
 
 477 
 
 iKeZ 
 
 381 
 
 d bLara'yr}. A 
 
 431 
 
 Supov. 
 
 478 
 
 eKeivos. 
 
 382 
 
 Stardcrcrw. 
 
 432 
 
 edv. 
 
 479 
 
 d iK^r)T^co. 
 
 383 
 
 biaipipoj. 
 
 433 
 
 iavTov. 
 
 480 
 
 eKK\7)(ria. 
 
 384 
 
 dLa<p6elpu}. 
 
 434 
 
 idci}. 
 
 481 
 
 iKKXlvu. 
 
 385 
 
 dLd<popos. H 
 
 435 
 
 iyyi^'oj. 
 
 482 
 
 €kk6wtw. 
 
 386 
 
 didaKTos. 
 
 436 
 
 iyyus. 
 
 483 
 
 iK\iyw. 
 
 387 
 
 BidacyKaXia. 
 
 437 
 
 iyeipci). 
 
 484 
 
 iKXenrSs. 
 
 388 
 
 SiSdcr/caXos. 
 
 438 
 
 €yKa\^ii}. A 
 
 485 
 
 iKXoyi^. 
 
 389 
 
 St5d(rKW. 
 
 439 
 
 eyKaTaXeLTTw. 
 
 486 
 
 iKXvo). 
 
 390 
 
 didaxV' 
 
 
 (and -ivK-) 
 
 487 d iKireipd^cj. 
 
 391 
 
 dld<jjp.L, 
 
 440 
 
 iyK6wT(>3. 
 
 488 
 
 iKwlTTTW. 
 
 392 ( 
 
 C dLeppLTjvevw. GA 
 
 
 (and -^vK-) 
 
 489 
 
 iKiropeOo/xaL. 
 
 
 Polyb., Apocr. 
 
 441 
 
 iyKpareia. 
 
 490 
 
 ^/ct6s. 
 
 393 
 
 5Lipxop.aL. 
 
 442 
 
 ^7u). 
 
 491 
 
 iKTpiirw. H 
 
 394 
 
 5l7J\0OV. 
 
 443 
 
 eSpap^v. 
 
 492 
 
 iKrpeCryu. H + GA 
 
 395 
 
 dlKaLos.] 
 
 444 
 
 edvos. 
 
 493 
 
 iKx^i^- 
 
19 
 
 494 
 
 iXala. 
 
 540 
 
 e^airoa-T^XXw. GA 
 
 586 
 
 iTTLXavOdvofxai. 
 
 495 
 
 i\d(T<T(av. (and 
 
 541 c 
 
 i^apri^u}. A 
 
 587 
 
 iwifieX^o/JiaL. G 
 
 
 Adx'CTos-) 
 
 
 Jos., Inscr. 
 
 588 
 
 eirifiivij}. 
 
 496 
 
 eXa0p6s. 
 
 542 
 
 ^faur^s. 
 
 589 
 
 iTTLTriTTTOJ. 
 
 497 
 
 A^7XW. 
 
 543 
 
 ki,€i.Xov. 
 
 590 
 
 einwodiu}. 
 
 498 
 
 iXeeivbs. 
 
 544 
 
 e^ecTTL. 
 
 591 
 
 eiria-qnos. 
 
 499 
 
 i\eiu}. 
 
 545 
 
 e^'^KOvra. 
 
 592 d 
 
 iwLCTKOirri. 
 
 500 
 
 eXeos. 
 
 546 
 
 i^riXeov. 
 
 593 
 
 eTriffKowos. 
 
 SOI 
 
 iXevdepia. 
 
 547 
 
 e^rjveyKov. GA 
 
 594 
 
 e'Tr/crra/xat. 
 
 502 
 
 iXeWepos. 
 
 548 
 
 e^iffTrj/M. 
 
 595 
 
 iiri(TTa(Tis. A 
 
 503 
 
 iXevdepdu. 
 
 549 c 
 
 i^OfJLoXoy^oj. 
 
 596 
 
 iiri<TToX-ri. 
 
 504 
 
 iXirl^w. 
 
 
 yos., Sept. 
 
 597 
 
 ilVLffTpiipU. 
 
 505 
 
 iX-Tris. 
 
 55° 
 
 e^opij(T(Tw. 
 
 59S d 
 
 iin<rvvayu)y^. H 
 
 506 
 
 ifxavrov. 
 
 551 d 
 
 i^ovdevid). -S- in 
 
 599 
 
 iTTLTdaffO}. 
 
 507 
 
 {/JL/X^VW. H -1- A 
 
 
 Mk. 9:12. 
 
 600 
 
 eTTLTeX^o}. 
 
 508 
 
 i/x6s. 
 
 
 Otherwise ga 
 
 601 
 
 iiriTidy]fM. 
 
 509 
 
 i/jLov (='^/x.ets). 
 
 552 
 
 e^ovcria. 
 
 602 
 
 iiriTiixdw. 
 
 510 
 
 efjLTriirXrifii. 
 
 553 
 
 i^ovffLa^o}. G 
 
 603 
 
 €in,Tpiiro}. 
 
 5" 
 
 ifXTrllTTO}. 
 
 554 
 
 '^^w. 
 
 604 
 
 iirlTpoTros. 
 
 512 
 
 ifjLirX^KU. 
 
 555 
 
 e^oidev. 
 
 60s 
 
 iiriTvyx^vw. 
 
 513 
 
 '4p.irpo(yd€v. 
 
 556 
 
 eopT'f). 
 
 606 
 
 eiricpaivw. GA 
 
 514 
 
 ificpavrjs. A 
 
 557 
 
 iirayyeXla. 
 
 607 c 
 
 iiTLXop'qyii^. 
 
 515 
 
 ^v. 
 
 558 
 
 ^7ra77AXaj. 
 
 
 Dion. Hal. 
 
 516 
 
 evavrios. 
 
 559 
 
 eiraiviii}. G 
 
 608 
 
 iiroi.Kodop,^cii. 
 
 517 
 
 ivypd(pii). G 
 
 560 
 
 eVatTOS. 
 
 609 
 
 iirovpdvLOS. 
 
 518 
 
 evdeiKvvfii. H 
 
 561 
 
 eTraipoj. 
 
 610 
 
 epavvdu). 
 
 519 
 
 evdiKos. H 
 
 562 
 
 ^7rat(rxyvo/xat. 
 
 611 
 
 ipyd^oixai. 
 
 520 
 
 evdo^os. G 
 
 563 
 
 iTraKoXovdiui. 
 
 612 
 
 ipyaala. GA 
 
 521 
 
 d iv5vvap.bu. A 
 
 564 d 
 
 iTravairaiio}. G ^ 
 
 613 
 
 ipydTTjS. 
 
 522 
 
 evS'Jvtj}. 
 
 565 
 
 €Wli.V()3. 
 
 614 
 
 epyov. 
 
 523 
 
 'iveKci. 
 
 566 
 
 eirel. 
 
 615 
 
 ip-qp-la. 
 
 524 
 
 ivepyiio. 
 
 567 
 
 iiret-B-f). 
 
 616 
 
 eprj/jios. 
 
 525 
 
 ivepyr)s. H 
 
 568 
 
 eireiTa. 
 
 617 
 
 ipidla. 
 
 526 
 
 ivix'^- 
 
 569 
 
 iiripxop-ai. 
 
 618 
 
 epirerov. 
 
 527 
 
 epi. 
 
 570 
 
 iirep(OT(i(t}. 
 
 619 
 
 epXOfJ-aL. 
 
 528 
 
 iviavTOS. 
 
 571 
 
 iirix<^- GA 
 
 620 
 
 ipuirdw. 
 
 529 
 
 ivLcTTrjfju. H 
 
 572 
 
 eirl. 
 
 621 
 
 epcD = ^iprjKa = 
 
 530 
 
 C ivKaKid}. Polyb., 
 
 573 
 
 iTTL^dXXo). 
 
 
 ipprjO-qv. 
 
 
 Sept. (and iyK-) 
 
 574 
 
 iirlyeLos. 
 
 622 
 
 icrdiio. 
 
 
 G 
 
 575 
 
 iiriyi.vd3<XK(x3. 
 
 623 
 
 ecroTTTpov. 
 
 531 
 
 evvofjt,os. A 
 
 576 c 
 
 ewlyvi^ffLS. Po- 
 
 624 
 
 eVxa''"os. 
 
 532 
 
 evoxos. 
 
 
 lyb., Sept. 
 
 62s 
 
 eVw. 
 
 533 
 
 d evTaX/jia. 
 
 577 
 
 eirieiKia,. A 
 
 626 
 
 eVw^ef. 
 
 534 
 
 eVTl/MOS. 
 
 578 
 
 i'meiK'^s. 
 
 627 
 
 ^repos. 
 
 535 
 
 evToXyj, 
 
 579 
 
 iwi^riT^U). 
 
 628 
 
 en. 
 
 536 
 
 ivTpiiru). 
 
 580 
 
 e-rri0€(7(.s. H +A 
 
 629 
 
 eroifid^O}. 
 
 537 
 
 evTvyxdvd). 
 
 581 
 
 iircdvfxioj. 
 
 630 
 
 erot/xos. 
 
 
 H + A 
 
 582 
 
 iiridvp.la. 
 
 631 
 
 eToLnws. 
 
 538 
 
 c ivdTTLOv. Theocr., 
 
 583 
 
 eiriKaX4(>}. 
 
 632 
 
 eros. 
 
 
 Sept. 
 
 584 
 
 eifiKeitxai.. 
 
 633 
 
 e? 
 
 539 
 
 i^aXei<pco. 
 
 585 
 
 iiriXap-^dvu}. 
 
 634 
 
 eiayyeXi^to. 
 
635 
 
 evayy^Xiov. 
 
 684 
 
 •:75^ws. 
 
 734 
 
 rse. 
 
 636 d 
 
 ei/ayyeXuTT-^s A 
 
 685 
 
 ri5r). 
 
 735 
 
 t'Stos. 
 
 637 d 
 
 eidpecTTos. H 
 
 686 
 
 rfbovrj. 
 
 736 
 
 ldltIjT7]S. A 
 
 638 
 
 eiryevris. GA 
 
 687 
 
 TJKOJ. 
 
 737 
 
 Ido^. 
 
 639 c 
 
 eiidoK^w. Polyb., 
 
 688 
 
 TiXdov. 
 
 738 
 
 Iep6v. 
 
 
 Sept. 
 
 689 
 
 TjXiKia. 
 
 739 
 
 iKav6s. 
 
 640 d 
 
 eiidoKia. 
 
 690 
 
 ijXlKos. 
 
 740 d 
 
 iXaarripios. H 
 
 641 
 
 eiiepyecla, A 
 
 691 
 
 rJXtos. 
 
 741 c 
 
 lp.aTi(rpi,6s. 
 
 642 
 
 eidiws. 
 
 692 
 
 ijfj.4pa. 
 
 
 Theophr., Sept. 
 
 643 c 
 
 eiiKaipiu}. Polyb. 
 
 693 
 
 rnxirepos. 
 
 742 
 
 Iva.. 
 
 644 
 
 evKaipoos. 
 
 694 
 
 Tjvey Kov. 
 
 743 
 
 lbs. 
 
 645 
 
 eiXoyioj. 
 
 695 
 
 i](Tvxa-i'(>}- GA 
 
 744 
 
 t<ros. 
 
 646 d 
 
 eiXoyrjTOS. 
 
 696 
 
 i]avxl-a.- A 
 
 745 
 
 iffTTJpLl. 
 
 647 
 
 eiiXoyia. 
 
 697 
 
 i)(Tvxi-os. 
 
 746 
 
 iffx^pos. 
 
 648 
 
 evo86w. 
 
 698 
 
 i}TTdu}. 
 
 747 
 
 l(TX>Ji. 
 
 649 c 
 
 €inrp6ad€KT0S. 
 
 699 
 
 6dXaff(Ta. 
 
 748 
 
 t(j-xi5w. 
 
 
 Pint. 
 
 700 
 
 Odvaros. 
 
 749 
 
 IX&'is. 
 
 650 
 
 €Vpi(rKU. 
 
 701 
 
 davarbiii. 
 
 750 
 
 Ix^o^- 
 
 651 
 
 evcri^eia. 
 
 702 
 
 ddlTTW. 
 
 751 
 
 Kadaipeu). A 
 
 652 
 
 ev<T€^io3. A 
 
 703 
 
 dappi(ji. H 
 
 752 
 
 Kaddirep. H 
 
 653 
 
 emirXdyxvos. 
 
 704 
 
 davna. 
 
 753 
 
 KaOapi^co. 
 
 654 
 
 evcrxVf^'^''- 
 
 705 
 
 dav/xd^U}. 
 
 754 
 
 Kadapbs 
 
 65s 
 
 ev(f>palvu. 
 
 706 
 
 dedofiai.. 
 
 755 
 
 KadeijSci). 
 
 656 
 
 eiixo-P'-C"''^^' 
 
 707 
 
 diaTpov. A 
 
 756 
 
 KadriKU. A 
 
 657 
 
 ei^xap'""''^'*. 
 
 708 
 
 diXr}ixa. 
 
 757 
 
 Kd9r)p.ai. 
 
 658 
 
 elxofiat. 
 
 709 
 
 WXw. 
 
 758 
 
 Kadl^cj. 
 
 659 
 
 €(payov. 
 
 710 
 
 OefxiXMS. 
 
 759 
 
 Kadi<TTr)p,i. 
 
 660 
 
 i(paira^. H 
 
 711 
 
 depieXibw. 
 
 760 
 
 Kadb. 
 
 661 
 
 i<piffTy]p.i. GA 
 
 712 
 
 (9e6s. 
 
 761 
 
 KaOuis. 
 
 662 
 
 e'x^pa. 
 
 713 
 
 depL^d). 
 
 762 
 
 Kai. 
 
 663 
 
 ixOpbi- 
 
 714 
 
 OrjXvs. 
 
 763 
 
 Kaivbs. 
 
 664 
 
 e'xw. 
 
 715 
 
 drjpLov. 
 
 764 
 
 Kalirep. 
 
 665 
 
 ews. 
 
 716 
 
 dijaavpLt^o). 
 
 765 
 
 Kaipbs. 
 
 666 
 
 fdw. 
 
 717 
 
 d-qaavpSs. 
 
 766 
 
 Kaiw. Perh. in 
 
 667 
 
 f^oj. A 
 
 718 
 
 di.yydv(j3. H 
 
 
 I Cor. 13:3, 
 
 668 
 
 f^Xos. 
 
 719 
 
 exL^u}. 
 
 
 WH. App. 
 
 669 
 
 j'rjXow. 
 
 720 
 
 exifLs. 
 
 767 
 
 KttKla. 
 
 670 
 
 ^■qXwT-f)^. 
 
 721 
 
 6vr)aK03. 
 
 768 
 
 KaKoiradio). 
 
 671 
 
 ^7]p.ia. A 
 
 722 
 
 6prj(TKla (in Hdt 
 
 769 
 
 KaKbs. 
 
 672 
 
 fW<^w. 
 
 
 -ir,). 
 
 770 
 
 KaKovpyos. G 
 
 673 
 
 fTJT^W. 
 
 723 
 
 6poio3. 
 
 771 
 
 KaX^o}. 
 
 674 
 
 ^T^TrjfflS. 
 
 724 
 
 0p6vos. 
 
 772 
 
 KaXbi. 
 
 67s 
 
 fv76s. 
 
 725 
 
 6vydT7]p. 
 
 773 
 
 (CaXl/TTTW. 
 
 676 
 
 ^'JM' 
 
 726 
 
 6vp.6s. 
 
 774 
 
 (caXcDx. 
 
 677 
 
 ^vp.6u}. 
 
 727 
 
 ddpa. 
 
 775 
 
 Kapdla. 
 
 678 
 
 ^wypio}. G 
 
 728 
 
 Ovpls. A 
 
 776 
 
 Kapwbs. 
 
 679 
 
 i'^-h- 
 
 729 
 
 dvffla. 
 
 777 
 
 KapTro<popiu. 
 
 680 
 
 '^iooyoviw. GA 
 
 730 
 
 d dv(TLa<rT-^piov. 
 
 778 
 
 Kard, 
 
 68 1 
 
 fwOTTOt^W. 
 
 731 
 
 6ijaj. 
 
 779 
 
 Karapalvu}. 
 
 682 
 
 V- 
 
 732 
 
 dwpa^. 
 
 780 
 
 KaTo/3dXXw. 
 
 683 
 
 Tfyiofiai. 
 
 733 
 
 larpbs. 
 
 781 
 
 KaTa^oX-fj. 
 
21 
 
 782 
 
 KarayyiXKo}. A 
 
 832 
 
 KXaluj. 
 
 882 
 
 KVpi6TT}S. 
 
 783 
 
 Karayiviba-Kd}. 
 
 833 
 
 KXdu. 
 
 883 
 
 KIJWV. 
 
 784 
 
 Kardyu). GA 
 
 834 
 
 kX^ttttjs. 
 
 884 
 
 KwXvU). 
 
 785 
 
 KOTai(TXl5vW. 
 
 83s 
 
 kX^vto}. 
 
 885 
 
 KWfXOS. 
 
 786 
 
 KaraKalo}. 
 
 836 
 
 KX-qpovop-iu). 
 
 886 
 
 XaXiw. 
 
 787 d 
 
 KaraKayxo^OfMaL 
 
 837 
 
 KXrjpovojjLia. 
 
 887 
 
 XafMl:idvco. 
 
 788 
 
 KaTCLKei/jLai. 
 
 838 
 
 KX7tpOv6fJiOS. 
 
 888 
 
 Xdfnroj. 
 
 789 
 
 KaraKplvio. 
 
 S39 
 
 kXtjpos. 
 
 889 
 
 Xaos. 
 
 790 d 
 
 KaraXaXLa. 
 
 840 
 
 kXtjctis. 
 
 890 
 
 Xarpeia. 
 
 791 
 
 KaTaXafi^dvw. 
 
 841 
 
 kX7]t6s. 
 
 891 
 
 Xarpevio. 
 
 792 
 
 KaraXelTTu. 
 
 842 
 
 KoiXia. 
 
 892 
 
 Xdxavov. 
 
 793 
 
 KaraXtju}. 
 
 843 
 
 Koip,doj. 
 
 893 
 
 X4yu). 
 
 794 
 
 Karavoiw. 
 
 844 
 
 KOLVOS. 
 
 894 
 
 XelTTio. 
 
 795 
 
 KaravTau}. A 
 
 845 
 
 KOlVUlviiil. 
 
 895 
 
 XeLTOvpyiw. 
 
 796 
 
 Kara^idw. GA 
 
 846 
 
 Koivcovia. 
 
 
 H + A 
 
 797 
 
 KaTairLvo}. 
 
 847 
 
 KOLVWvds. 
 
 896 
 
 XeiTovpyia. 
 
 798 
 
 Kardpa. 
 
 848 
 
 koLtt]. H + G 
 
 
 H + G 
 
 799 
 
 Karapdo/xai. 
 
 849 
 
 kSkkos- 
 
 897 c 
 
 XeiTovpy6s. H 
 
 800 
 
 Karapyiw. H + G 
 
 850 d 
 
 KoXa0ij'w. 
 
 
 Fo/yd., Sept., 
 
 801 
 
 KaTapri^w. 
 
 851 
 
 KoXXdo}. 
 
 
 Inscr. 
 
 802 
 
 Karaa-KdiTTO}. A 
 
 852 
 
 K0p.ii'Ci3. 
 
 898 
 
 Xeijiv. 
 
 803 
 
 KaTacppovio], 
 
 853 
 
 KOTTldw. 
 
 899 
 
 Xtjo-ttjs. 
 
 804 d 
 
 KarivavTi. 
 
 854 
 
 kSttos. 
 
 900 
 
 Xlav. 
 
 80s d 
 
 Karevilnriov, 
 
 855 
 
 Kopivvvfii. A 
 
 901 
 
 XiOd^iij. 
 
 806 
 
 Karepyd^ofiaL. 
 
 S56 
 
 Kocrp-iui. 
 
 902 
 
 XIOlvos, 
 
 807 
 
 Kareadiui. 
 
 857 
 
 KOCTfXLKds. H 
 
 903 
 
 XLdos. 
 
 808 
 
 Karevd^Livw. G 
 
 858 
 
 kSct/jlos. 
 
 904 
 
 Xljj.6s. 
 
 809 
 
 Kar^x'^- 
 
 859 
 
 Kpdl'u. 
 
 905 
 
 Xoyi^ofiai. 
 
 810 
 
 KaTTjyop^ca. 
 
 860 d 
 
 Kparaibu}. G 
 
 906 
 
 XoyiKos. 
 
 811 
 
 KaTTjyopLa. 
 
 861 
 
 Kparioj. 
 
 907 
 
 X6yLov. 
 
 812 c 
 
 Karrjx^cj. GA 
 
 862 
 
 Kpdros. 
 
 908 
 
 Xoyos. 
 
 
 Vitricv, 
 
 863 
 
 Kpavyr). 
 
 909 
 
 Xoc8opioi}. 
 
 813 
 
 KaroiK^O}. 
 
 864 
 
 KpeLaawv. 
 
 910 
 
 Xoidopia. 
 
 814 d 
 
 KaTOCKTjT-^piOV. 
 
 865 
 
 Kpefidvvvn,i. 
 
 911 
 
 XonrSs. 
 
 81S 
 
 Kavxdop.ai. 
 
 866 
 
 Kpip.a. 
 
 912 
 
 XVTT^U). 
 
 Sib 
 
 KatJxvi^^- H 
 
 867 
 
 Kplvw. 
 
 813 
 
 X^nryj. 
 
 817 
 
 Ka^xW'S- 
 
 868 
 
 Kpiais. 
 
 914 
 
 Xvrpou}. 
 
 818 
 
 Kel/xai. 
 
 869 
 
 Kpirrjpiov. 
 
 915 
 
 Xtjoj. 
 
 819 
 
 Kelpw. A 
 
 870 
 
 KpiTI^S. 
 
 916 
 
 p,alvoixai. 
 
 820 
 
 K€v6s. 
 
 871 
 
 Kpunrds. 
 
 917 
 
 pLaKapLOS. 
 
 821 
 
 K^VTpOV. 
 
 872 
 
 KplJITTOJ. 
 
 918 
 
 p.aKpdv. 
 
 822 
 
 KepafxelJS. 
 
 873 
 
 KTaop-ai. 
 
 919 c 
 
 p.aKpodvni(j). 
 
 823 
 
 Kepdaivio. 
 
 S74 
 
 KTTJVOS. 
 
 
 Plut., Sept. 
 
 824 
 
 KecpaXr), 
 
 875 
 
 KTl^CO. 
 
 920 
 
 p.a.KpoQvpX<x. 
 
 82s 
 
 KTipvy/xa. 
 
 876 
 
 KTlfflS. 
 
 921 
 
 piaXaK6s. 
 
 826 
 
 KTJpv^. 
 
 877 c 
 
 KTlcr/xa. Dion. 
 
 922 
 
 /itaXXoi'. 
 
 827 
 
 K-qpiffffw. 
 
 
 Hal., Apocr. 
 
 
 (and pAXiffTa] 
 
 828 
 
 Kiddpa. 
 
 878 
 
 k^kXi^, 
 
 923 
 
 fiavddvui. 
 
 829 
 
 KiOapL^O}. 
 
 879 d 
 
 KvpiaK6s. 
 
 924 c 
 
 pLapyapiT-qs. 
 
 830 
 
 KLvhvvevoi, GA 
 
 880 
 
 Kvpcetjcx). G 
 
 
 Theophr. 
 
 831 
 
 /cXdSos. 
 
 881 
 
 KljpiOS. 
 
 925 
 
 pjxprvpi^. 
 
22 
 
 926 
 
 ixaprvpla. 
 
 974 
 
 fj.7]5i. 
 
 1022 
 
 v6p.oi. 
 
 927 
 
 fxapTvpiov, 
 
 975 
 
 p.r]8els. 
 
 1023 
 
 vocrcpL'^oi. A 
 
 928 
 
 fiapTvpofxai. A 
 
 976 
 
 fjLTJK^Tl, 
 
 1024 
 
 vovderio). A 
 
 929 
 
 fxdpTVS. 
 
 977 
 
 p,rJKOs. 
 
 1025 
 
 vovs. 
 
 93° 
 
 /xdraLOS. 
 
 978 
 
 p.'f)V. 
 
 1026 
 
 vvv. 
 
 931 d 
 
 /xaTatdTrjs, 
 
 979 
 
 p.r)vijw. 
 
 1027 
 
 vvvL H + A 
 
 932 
 
 fxaxaipa. 
 
 980 
 
 p.-fjiro}. H 
 
 1028 
 
 v{i^. 
 
 933 
 
 fx.dxv- 
 
 981 
 
 firjTe. 
 
 1029 
 
 ^evia. A 
 
 934 
 
 fxdxofiai. 
 
 982 
 
 fxriTyip. 
 
 1030 
 
 |^)/os. 
 
 935 
 
 fxeyaXiJVW. 
 
 983 
 
 fl-^Tl. 
 
 IO3I 
 
 ^vXlvos. 
 
 936 
 
 fjL^yas. (and fiel'^oov). 
 
 984 
 
 p.7JTpa. G 
 
 1032 
 
 ^vXov. 
 
 937 
 
 nie-n. G 
 
 985 
 
 fiialvct). 
 
 1033 
 
 ^vpdu}. A 
 
 938 
 
 p,edL(TT7\p.l. GA 
 
 986 
 
 fiiKpds. 
 
 1034 
 
 6. 
 
 939 
 
 fiedvCTKOJ. G 
 
 987 
 
 p.ip.iop.au 
 
 1035 C 
 
 6drjy6s. Polyb. 
 
 940 
 
 fjiedvw. 
 
 988 
 
 p.Lp.T]T-r}S. H 
 
 
 Apocr. 
 
 941 
 
 H^Xav. 
 
 989 
 
 p.ip,vr}(TKU3. 
 
 1036 
 
 odoiTTopla. 
 
 942 
 
 fiiXei. 
 
 990 
 
 pua-^ci}. 
 
 1037 
 
 6d6s. 
 
 943 
 
 jueXeraw. A 
 
 991 
 
 p.i(Tdbs. 
 
 1038 
 
 68vpp.6^. 
 
 944 
 
 yuAXoj. 
 
 992 
 
 fiP7]p.oveijw. 
 
 1039 
 
 oIk^ttjs. 
 
 945 
 
 fjL^Xos. 
 
 993 
 
 C p.OLxaXls. Plut.f 
 
 1040 
 
 oiKrjTTJpLOV. 
 
 946 
 
 p-ifl^OfMH. H 
 
 
 Sept. 
 
 IO4I 
 
 oiKia. 
 
 947 
 
 fliv. 
 
 994 
 
 /iOtxeiJw. 
 
 1042 
 
 0(Ko5o/xeaj. 
 
 948 
 
 flivTOi. 
 
 995 
 
 /xoix<^S' 
 
 1043 c(i 
 
 ') olKodofJL'/i. 
 
 949 
 
 nivu. 
 
 996 
 
 /u6Xts. 
 
 1044 
 
 olKovop,ta. G 
 
 /950 
 
 fiepi^o}. 
 
 997 
 
 p.o\vvi>3. 
 
 1045 
 
 olKov6p,os. 
 
 951 
 
 IJ.ipLp.va.. 
 
 998 
 
 fXOVOS. 
 
 1046 
 
 oJkos. 
 
 952 
 
 p.€pip.vd(j}. 
 
 999 
 
 p.vdos. 
 
 1047 
 
 olKOV/JL^Vr). 
 
 953 
 
 p,€pis. GA 
 
 1000 
 
 pLVpioS. 
 
 1048 
 
 oiKTi.pp.6%. H 
 
 954 
 
 p.ipos. 
 
 lOOI 
 
 fiV(Trr)pLov. 
 
 1049 
 
 oifos. 
 
 955 c 
 
 : p.€(riTr]s. H Po- 
 
 1002 
 
 p,iopaivii}. 
 
 1050 
 
 OLop.ai.. 
 
 
 lyb., Sept. 
 
 1003 
 
 p.wp6s. 
 
 1051 
 
 olos. 
 
 956 
 
 p.ecro'i. 
 
 1004 
 
 vai. 
 
 1052 
 
 OKv-qpbs. 
 
 957 
 
 p.€(Tr6s. 
 
 1005 
 
 vabs. 
 
 1053 
 
 6\lyos. 
 
 958 
 
 fierd. 
 
 1006 
 
 veKpbs. 
 
 1054 
 
 oKdiikripos. 
 
 959 
 
 p.eTadldcop.1.. G 
 
 1007 
 
 C v€Kp6a}. H 
 
 1055 
 
 fiXos. 
 
 960 
 
 /xeraXa/i/Sdi/w. 
 
 
 P/ut., Antk. 
 
 1056 
 
 SXws. 
 
 
 H + A 
 
 1008 
 
 vios. 
 
 1057 
 
 bp.o6vp.a8bv, A 
 
 961 
 
 p-erap-iXofiai. 
 
 1009 
 
 V€6t7)S. 
 
 1058 
 
 6p.oiOS. 
 
 962 c fji€Tafiop(f>6(x). 
 
 lOIO 
 
 V€<f)i\j). 
 
 1059 
 
 bpoibo}. 
 
 
 Diod. 
 
 ion 
 
 vriwio^. 
 
 1060 
 
 bpoiwpa. 
 
 963 
 
 ixeravoiuj. 
 
 1012 
 
 vTjffTela. 
 
 1061 
 
 bp.oloi'5. 
 
 964 
 
 p,€Tdvota. 
 
 1013 
 
 V'q<p(i). 
 
 1062 
 
 bpoKoyio). 
 
 965 
 
 fiera^ii. 
 
 1014 
 
 viKaci}. 
 
 1063 
 
 opoXoyLa. H 
 
 966 
 
 p.eTaarpi(po). 
 
 1015 
 
 d vTkos. 
 
 1064 
 
 6'yClWS. 
 
 967 
 
 p.eTaTidy)fu. 
 
 1016 
 
 vlirTW. 
 
 1065 
 
 oveidl^co. 
 
 968 
 
 p.ET^X'^- H 
 
 1017 
 
 voiui. 
 
 1066 c 
 
 : 6v€i5i(rpbs, H 
 
 969 
 
 p.eTp4o}, 
 
 1018 
 
 VOflT}. 
 
 
 Dion. Hal., 
 
 970 
 
 p.eTpov. 
 
 1019 
 
 vop.l^(i). 
 
 
 Sept. 
 
 971 
 
 M^X/"- 
 
 1020 
 
 vopuK6s. 
 
 1067 
 
 6vop.a. 
 
 972 
 
 HV- 
 
 1021 
 
 d vop.odiddaKa\os. 
 
 1068 
 
 bvop-d^u. GA 
 
 973 
 
 fi-nye. 
 
 
 GA 
 
 1069 
 
 6VTC>)S. 
 
23 
 
 1070 
 
 (5|i^s. 
 
 [I19 
 
 ■Kayis. G 
 
 166 
 
 iraplffTTifu. 
 
 107 1 
 
 67r/(7w. 
 
 [120 
 
 irdd-qixa. 1 
 
 167 
 
 irdpOLKOs. 
 
 1072 
 
 SttXov. 
 
 [121 
 
 iratSet'a. H 
 
 168 
 
 irapo^^pcj. A 
 
 1073 
 
 OTTOIOS. 
 
 [122 
 
 iraiSei/Ti^s. H 
 
 169 
 
 irapovcria. 
 
 1074 
 
 OTTOV. 
 
 [I23 
 
 TvaiSeiw. 1 
 
 170 
 
 wapprjffla. 
 
 I97S d 
 
 oirraala. GA 
 
 [I24 
 
 iraiSlov. ] 
 
 171 
 
 irapp-qcnd^oixaL. 
 
 1076 
 
 Sirws. 
 
 [125 
 
 ■KaidiffK'rj. 
 
 
 A 
 
 1077 
 
 opctw. 
 
 [I26 
 
 TTciXat. 
 
 [172 
 
 ttSs. 
 
 1078 
 
 op-yrj. 
 
 [I27 
 
 iraXaibs. 
 
 173 
 
 d Trdtrxa. 
 
 1079 
 
 opyi^o}. 
 
 [I28 
 
 TToXiv. 
 
 174 
 
 irdax'^- 
 
 1080 
 
 opiycc. H 
 
 [129 c 
 
 TroKivyeveala. 
 
 175 
 
 Trarrjp. 
 
 108 1 
 
 opl^w. H \ GA 
 
 
 Cicero. 
 
 176 
 
 irarpid. GA 
 
 10S2 
 
 6pos. 
 
 [I30 
 
 TravoTrXla. G 
 
 177 
 
 TTal/CJ. 
 
 1083 
 
 6s. 
 
 [I3I 
 
 wapovpyla. G 
 
 178 
 
 weidapx^'^. A 
 
 1084 
 
 ocraKis. 
 
 [I32 
 
 iravTaxov. 
 
 [I79 
 
 ireidw. 
 
 1085 
 
 8(TL0S. 
 
 [133 d 
 
 iravTOKpoLTwp. 
 
 ti8o 
 
 ireivdo}. 
 
 1086 
 
 6(n6T7]s. (t 
 
 [134 
 
 wdvTore. 
 
 [181 
 
 Tretpdj'a). 
 
 1087 
 
 da-fjL-^. 
 
 [135 
 
 wdvTcos. GA 
 
 [182 
 
 C ireipafffxbs. 
 
 1088 
 
 Bffos. 
 
 [136 
 
 Trapd. 
 
 
 Diosc, Sept. 
 
 1089 
 
 6(TT IS. 
 
 1 137 
 
 Trapdpacns. H 
 
 n83 
 
 ■Ktpnrio. 
 
 1090 
 
 6a-(pvs. 
 
 [138 
 
 irapa^dTTjs. 
 
 [184 
 
 irevO^ui. 
 
 1091 
 
 Urav. 
 
 1 139 
 
 TrapayyeXla. A 
 
 1185 
 
 irevTaKdffLOL. G 
 
 1092 
 
 6t€. 
 
 [140 
 
 Trapayy^Winj. 
 
 [186 
 
 TT^VTe. 
 
 1093 
 
 6ti. 
 
 [141 
 
 irapayivoixai. 
 
 [187 
 
 ■jrevT-qKOffT'ri. A 
 
 1094 
 
 oil. ] 
 
 142 
 
 irapdyw. 
 
 [188 
 
 wipas. 
 
 1095 
 
 ov. 1 
 
 143 
 
 Trapddecffos. 
 
 [189 
 
 ■Kepi. 
 
 1096 d 
 
 ovaL 
 
 ri44 
 
 wapadexofiai,. 
 
 [190 
 
 irepLdyo}. 
 
 1097 
 
 01/51 
 
 [145 
 
 wapadiddifXL. 
 
 [191 
 
 ■jrepLaip^oj. A 
 
 109S 
 
 oiideis (and -Gels). 
 
 [146 
 
 irapddoffis. 
 
 [192 
 
 vepLJidXawv. H 
 
 1099 
 
 ovd^TTore. 
 
 [147 
 
 irapaiT^op-ai. 
 
 '193 
 
 TTepiepyos. A 
 
 1 100 
 
 ovKiri.. 
 
 
 H + GA 
 
 [194 
 
 irepLipxo/JLai. A 
 
 IIOI 
 
 odv. 
 
 [148 
 
 TrapaKoXiio. 
 
 [195 
 
 irepi^wvvfjw. 
 
 1102 
 
 o'vTTIjl. 
 
 [149 
 
 TrapdKXrjcTLS. 
 
 [196 
 
 W€pU(rT7jfJ,L, 
 
 1 103 
 
 ovpavbs. 
 
 
 H + GA 
 
 [197 
 
 irepiTvciTio}. 
 
 1 104 
 
 ods. 
 
 [ISO 
 
 irapaKO'q. H 
 
 [198 
 
 TrepiTToiioj. A 
 
 1105 
 
 0\)T€. 
 
 ti5i 
 
 irapaKoXovdiw. 
 
 [199 
 
 TrepiTTolriffis. 
 
 1 106 
 
 OVTOS. 
 
 [152 
 
 TrapaXafxjidvo}. 
 
 [200 
 
 d irepicraeia. 
 
 1 107 
 
 OVTW (-s). 
 
 "53 
 
 TrapaXoyl^ojxai. 
 
 [201 
 
 irepiffo-v/JLa. 
 
 1 108 
 
 oi)xi. 
 
 [154 
 
 Trapap,ivoi). 
 
 [202 
 
 TrepLcraeijco. 
 
 1 109 
 
 64>eCKir7]S. 
 
 tiSS 
 
 irapap.vdiop.ai. 
 
 [203 
 
 irepiffads. 
 
 mo d 
 
 ocpeiXrj. 1 
 
 156 c 
 
 TrapdwTOjfia. 
 
 1204 
 
 ■jrepiffffOT^pws. 
 
 iiii 
 
 6(pei\T)ijLa. 
 
 
 Polyb., Sept. 
 
 [205 
 
 Trepi.T4fj.vcj. 
 
 1112 
 
 ocpeiXco. 
 
 [157 
 
 ■jrapaa-Kevd^o}. A 
 
 [206 
 
 TrepiTiOrj/ju. 
 
 1113 
 
 6(pe\ov. 
 
 158 
 
 TrapaT7]peu}. 1 
 
 207 
 
 C wepi.TOiJ.'f). Aga- 
 
 1114 
 
 60eXos. 
 
 159 
 
 Tra.paTld7]iM. 
 
 
 tharchides, 
 
 IMS 
 
 6(pda\iJ.6s. 
 
 160 
 
 TTapaxeijudfw. A 
 
 
 Sept. 
 
 II16 
 
 64>LS. 
 
 161 
 
 irdpei/jLi. 
 
 [208 
 
 wepKpepio. 
 
 III7 
 
 bipoixai.. ] 
 
 162 d 
 
 TrapeKT6s. 1 
 
 209 
 
 TrereLvds. 
 
 1118 c 
 
 6\pU3VL0V. G 1 
 
 163 
 
 vap^x^- 
 
 210 
 
 TT^rpa. 
 
 
 Menander, 1 
 
 164 
 
 TrapTjXdov. I 
 
 2[I 
 
 TrrjXlKos. H 
 
 
 Apocr. 1 
 
 165 
 
 irapdivos. ] 
 
 212 
 
 TT 17X61. 
 
24 
 
 I2I3 
 
 TTiCtfw. 
 
 1263 
 
 irbvo^. 
 
 1312 
 
 d irpoffevxf)- In 
 
 1214 
 
 TTLKpalvU). 
 
 1264 
 
 tropevu. 
 
 
 Cleomedes 
 
 I2I5 
 
 wiKpla. H + A 
 
 1265 
 
 TTOpdid}. A 
 
 
 however. 
 
 I2l6 
 
 Trivci}. 
 
 1266 
 
 iropvda. 
 
 1313 
 
 Trpoffexvop-ai. 
 
 1217 
 
 TTlWpdffKU), 
 
 1267 
 
 TTopvevii), 
 
 1314 
 
 irpoaix^- 
 
 1218 
 
 TrLlTTd), 
 
 1268 
 
 irbpvt). 
 
 1315 
 
 C TTpda-KaLpos. 
 
 I2I9 
 
 Tri<TTev(j). 
 
 1269 
 
 iropvos. 
 
 
 Dion. Hal., 
 
 1220 
 
 TrlffTis. 
 
 1270 
 
 Tr6<Tis. 
 
 
 Apocr., Inscr. 
 
 I22I 
 
 TTiffrbs. 
 
 1271 
 
 vdffos. 
 
 1316 
 
 irpO<TKapTipi<j}. 
 
 1222 
 
 wXavdo}. 
 
 1272 
 
 TTorafJids. 
 
 1317 
 
 vpoffKoXXdw. 
 
 1223 
 
 TrXavr], 
 
 1273 
 
 ttotL 
 
 1318 
 
 C irp6ffKop.pM. 
 
 1224 
 
 wXavos. 
 
 1274 
 
 iroTTjpiov. 
 
 
 Flut., Sept. 
 
 1225 
 
 ir\d^. H 
 
 1275 
 
 ttotI^w. 
 
 1319 
 
 irpOffKbTTTO). 
 
 1226 
 
 ttXcitos. 
 
 1276 
 
 irov. 
 
 1320 
 
 TrpOffKVvid}. 
 
 1227 
 
 TrXarOvu}. 
 
 1277 
 
 TTOV. H 
 
 1321 
 
 ■trpoaXap-^dvu), 
 
 1228 
 
 irXeliiii' 
 
 1278 
 
 TTOVS. 
 
 1322 
 
 irpoffixevti}. 
 
 
 (and wXeuTTOs) 
 
 1279 
 
 Trpdyfia. 
 
 1323 
 
 WpOCTTid-qpiL. 
 
 1229 
 
 TrXeoratw. 
 
 1280 
 
 C TTpaiTwpiov. Jo- 
 
 1324 
 
 irpo<T<popd. 
 
 1230 
 
 irXeove^la, 
 
 
 seph., Inscr. 
 
 
 H-j- A 
 
 I23I 
 
 77X7/777. 
 
 1281 
 
 ■jrpd^LS. 
 
 1325 
 
 C Trpoa-WTToXrjfixf/la. 
 
 1232 
 
 7rX7;^l;i'W. 
 
 1282 
 
 irpdrTOj. 
 
 
 Folyb. 
 
 1233 
 
 TrXrjv. 
 
 1283 
 
 irpaiiT-qs. 
 
 1326 
 
 Trpbffunrov. 
 
 1234 d Tr\7}po(popioj. G 
 
 1284 
 
 TrpeTTU). 
 
 1327 
 
 irpbrepos. 
 
 1235 d TrXjipo^opla. H 
 
 1285 
 
 d irpea^vTipiov. 
 
 1328 
 
 Trp6(pa<Tis. 
 
 1236 
 
 irXrjpdcj. 
 
 
 GA 
 
 1329 
 
 d wpocpTjTela. 
 
 1237 
 
 TrXrjpcona. 
 
 1286 
 
 irpecr^iJTepos. 
 
 1330 
 
 irpo<py)Tev(j). 
 
 1238 
 
 wX-qfflov. 
 
 1287 
 
 Trpe<rl3vTT]S. G 
 
 I331 
 
 Trpo(p7)T-qs. 
 
 1239 
 
 irXotJCTios. 
 
 128S 
 
 wpo. 
 
 1332 
 
 C irpo(t>y}Ti.K6s. 
 
 1240 
 
 irXovcTMi. 
 
 12S9 
 
 Trpodyco. 
 
 
 Philo. 
 
 1 241 
 
 irXovTid). 
 
 1290 
 
 irpo^aTov. 
 
 ^333 
 
 TrpCJTOs. 
 
 1242 
 
 irXovTos. 
 
 1291 
 
 irpoyivibaKio. 
 
 1334 
 
 irpwrdroKos. 
 
 1243 
 
 TTvevfj.a. 
 
 1292 
 
 ■!rpoypd<pw. 
 
 
 With this ac- 
 
 1244 
 
 Trv€VfiaTiK6s. 
 
 1293 
 
 TrpodriXos. H 
 
 
 cent, d. 
 
 1245 d TTVeVfiaTtKWS. 
 
 1294 
 
 TrpodoTTjs. GA 
 
 1335 
 
 TTTaid.'. 
 
 1246 
 
 ■KoUoi. 
 
 1295 
 
 TTpoeldov. A 
 
 1336 
 
 TTTWX^i-O- 
 
 1247 
 
 TrOLT]TriS. 
 
 1296 
 
 irpoelirov. A 
 
 1337 
 
 WTWxbs. 
 
 1248 
 
 TTOiKlXoS. 
 
 1297 
 
 TrpoeipT]Ka. 
 
 1338 
 
 irvKvbs. GA 
 
 1249 
 
 TTOip-alvdl. 
 
 1298 
 
 vporjXdov. 
 
 1339 
 
 nvp. 
 
 1250 
 
 ■KOiix-qv. 
 
 1299 
 
 irp66e(ns. 
 
 1340 
 
 irvpbot). 
 
 I25I 
 
 iroLp.vr). 
 
 1300 
 
 Trpodvfxla. A 
 
 1341 
 
 irodXici}. 
 
 1252 
 
 TTOIOS. 
 
 1301 
 
 TTpodVfWS. 
 
 1342 
 
 TTbjpbw. 
 
 1253 
 
 7r6X€/uos. 
 
 1302 
 
 TrpdKfijxaL. 
 
 1343 
 
 TTcipojcrts. 
 
 1254 
 
 7r6Xis. 
 
 1303 
 
 irpOKOTTTW. G 
 
 1344 
 
 TTcDs. 
 
 125s 
 
 TToXtreta. A 
 
 1304 
 
 7rpoXa/j.l3dvu3. 
 
 134s 
 
 irws. A 
 
 1256 
 
 iroXnevu. A 
 
 1305 
 
 irpovoLa. A 
 
 1346 
 
 pa/35tj'u>. A 
 
 1257 
 
 TToXXct/cis. 
 
 1306 d(?) TTpOOpV^U}. A 
 
 1347 
 
 pd^dos. 
 
 1258 
 
 ■KoXvs. 
 
 1307 
 
 irpoirpifxini}. 
 
 1348 
 
 priyvvp.1. 
 
 1259 
 
 TToXureXlJs. 
 
 1308 
 
 irpoirtT-qi. A 
 
 1349 
 
 prifia. 
 
 1260 
 
 TTOfxa. H 
 
 1309 
 
 ■wpbs. 
 
 1350 
 
 pli-a. 
 
 1 261 
 
 irovripia. 
 
 I3IO 
 
 irpocroexopMi. 
 
 1351 
 
 pvoixat. 
 
 1262 
 
 TTOV-qpbs. 
 
 I3II 
 
 wpoaepxo/xac. 
 
 1352 
 
 d <Tal3ad}9. 
 
25 
 
 1353 
 
 d crdj3j3aTov. 
 
 1400 
 
 crricpavos. 
 
 1445 
 
 avvirapoKaii^d- 
 
 1354 
 
 craXevoj. 
 
 1401 
 
 (7Te(pav6u3. H 
 
 
 vu}. A 
 
 1355 
 
 (rdXiriy^. 
 
 1402 d 
 
 ar-^KCt). 
 
 1446 
 
 d ffvvffTavpdo}. 
 
 1356 
 
 (roKiri^o). 
 
 1403 
 
 ffT-qpL^O}. 
 
 1447 
 
 <rvvaxvi^°-'''l'^^- 
 
 1357 
 
 crawpSs. 
 
 1404 
 
 o"Tot%etoj'. 
 
 1448 
 
 (TwreKioi. 
 
 I3SS 
 
 (TapKLKds. 
 
 MOS 
 
 CTTOIX^W. A 
 
 1449 
 
 ffVVTpljSu}. 
 
 1359 
 
 ffdpKLVOS. H 
 
 1406 
 
 aT6p.a. 
 
 1450 
 
 avvxalpo}. G 
 
 1360 
 
 ffdp^. 
 
 1407 
 
 crrpaTevu}. 
 
 1451 
 
 cri/trrAXaj. A 
 
 1361 
 
 a^ivvvixL. 
 
 1408 
 
 CTTpaTLlbT-qS. 
 
 1452 
 
 ffcpayrj. 
 
 1362 
 
 treavTov. 
 
 1409 
 
 (TTVXOS. 
 
 1453 
 
 afppayi^o]. 
 
 1363 
 
 C ffi^afffxa. A 
 
 1410 
 
 (TV. 
 
 1454 
 
 <x<t>payk. 
 
 
 Dion. Hal., 
 
 1411 
 
 ffvyyevTjs. 
 
 1455 
 
 ax'f'^p.a. 
 
 
 Apocr. 
 
 1412 
 
 ffv/x^aivci}. 
 
 1456 
 
 (7xoXdfw. 
 
 1364 
 
 ceK-qv-q. 
 
 1413 
 
 avfitpipw. 
 
 1457 
 
 (Ttij'W. 
 
 1365 
 
 ffTjfxetoi'. 
 
 1414 
 
 avv. 
 
 1458 
 
 <TG]p.a. 
 
 1366 
 
 ffrifiepov. 
 
 1415 
 
 ffvvdyu}. 
 
 1459 
 
 crup.aTiK6s. G 
 
 1367 
 
 ffi/ydia. GA 
 
 1416 c 
 
 <jvvavTi\ap.l3dvo- 
 
 1460 
 
 (ruTT/p. 
 
 1368 
 
 o-tros. 
 
 
 txai. G Diod., 
 
 1461 
 
 ffuiTripia. 
 
 1369 
 
 d cTKavdaXl^oj. 
 
 
 Sept. 
 
 1462 
 
 (XWT'/jplOS. GA 
 
 I370 
 
 d (TKdpdaXov. 
 
 1417 
 
 (TvvaTrdyo]. 
 
 1463 
 
 ffUKppovew. 
 
 I37I 
 
 (TKedos. 
 
 1418 
 
 (jvva.Trodv7)aKW. 
 
 1464 
 
 fflO(f>pO(TVV7]. A 
 
 1372 
 
 (TKld. 
 
 1419 
 
 truj'/SijSdj'w. A 
 
 1465 
 
 TaXaLTTOjpia. 
 
 1373 
 
 ffK\7]pVV(i). 
 
 1420 
 
 ffVpSeaixo'S. A 
 
 1466 
 
 ra\alTro:pos. 
 
 
 H + A 
 
 1421 
 
 crt/j'SoyXos. 
 
 1467 
 
 rd^is. H + G 
 
 1374 
 
 (TKoXlOS. 
 
 1422 
 
 (Tvvei57]<ns. 
 
 1468 
 
 TaTreivos. 
 
 1375 
 
 (TKOiriw. G 
 
 1423 
 
 (TvvdSov. A 
 
 1469 
 
 C TaTreLvo<ppo<jvvrj. 
 
 1376 
 
 (TKOpTrl^W. 
 
 1424 c 
 
 aVV€K87]p.OS, A 
 
 
 70s. 
 
 mi 
 
 C (tkotL^ui. Folyb., 
 
 
 Diod. 
 
 1470 
 
 TaireLvbu}. 
 
 
 Sept. 
 
 1425 
 
 (Tvvepyiijj. 
 
 147 1 
 
 Taweivwais. 
 
 1378 
 
 (tkStos. 
 
 1426 
 
 (Tvvepy6s. 
 
 1472 
 
 rapdcraw. 
 
 1379 
 
 (TK0t6(j}. 
 
 1427 
 
 (Tvvipxop.a.1. 
 
 1473 
 
 rdffffu}. 
 
 1380 
 
 (t6s. 
 
 1428 
 
 ffvveffdloi. G 
 
 1474 
 
 Td<t)OS. 
 
 1381 
 
 cro(pia. 
 
 1429 
 
 (Tvvecns. 
 
 1475 
 
 Tax^(^s. 
 
 1382 
 
 <70(j)i'go}. 
 
 1430 
 
 (Twerbs. 
 
 1476 
 
 rdxos. 
 
 1383 
 
 cro(p6s. 
 
 I43I 
 
 avvevdoK^u. 
 
 1477 
 
 re. 
 
 1384 
 
 airaToKdii}. 
 
 
 GA 
 
 1478 
 
 Te?xoS' 
 
 1385 
 
 ffTreipci}. 
 
 1432 
 
 a^vvix'^- 
 
 1479 
 
 T€Kvi0V. 
 
 1386 
 
 air^pfxa. 
 
 1433 
 
 cvvrfKdov. 
 
 
 Gal. 4 : 19, 
 
 1387 
 
 (rvi\os. 
 
 1434 
 
 (TVVTjdeia. 
 
 
 marg. t^kvov. 
 
 1388 
 
 ffTrXdyx^o^- 
 
 1435 
 
 ffvvLrjfju. 
 
 1480 
 
 TiKVOV. 
 
 1389 
 
 atropos. 
 
 1436 
 
 (yvvLaT-qp.t.. 
 
 1481 
 
 rAeios. 
 
 1390 
 
 (Tirovdd^o). 
 
 1437 
 
 ffvvKadl^ou. G 
 
 1482 
 
 TeKei.bT7]S, H 
 
 1391 
 
 <rirovdalu}S. G 
 
 1438 
 
 ffvvKepdvpvp.i H 
 
 1483 
 
 Te\ei6w. 
 
 1392 
 
 airovdri. 
 
 1439 
 
 crvptcXelu}. G 
 
 1484 
 
 Te\i(j}. 
 
 1393 
 
 ffrddiov. 
 
 1440 c 
 
 (TVVKXripovSfxos. 
 
 1485 
 
 tAos. 
 
 1394 
 
 ffravpbs. 
 
 
 PJiilo. 
 
 i486 
 
 ripas. 
 
 1395 
 
 cTTavpbo}. 
 
 I44I 
 
 ffVVKOlVWV^U}. 
 
 1487 
 
 reaaepdKovra. 
 
 1396 
 
 crreipos. G 
 
 1442 d 
 
 crvvK0LVcav6s. 
 
 1488 
 
 TerpaKba-Loi.. A 
 
 1397 
 
 arevayp-Ss. A 
 
 1443 
 
 crvvXapfidvo). 
 
 1489 
 
 TerpaTTovs. A 
 
 1398 
 
 ffTfvd^OJ. 
 
 
 (and av\-). 
 
 1490 
 
 rijXtKoOTOs. 
 
 1399 
 
 ffrepeds. 
 4 
 
 1444 
 
 avvoxv- G 
 
 1491 
 
 T7]p^0J. 
 
26 
 
 1492 
 
 T-^pTja-is. A 
 
 1542 
 
 vTrbKpia-iS. 1 
 
 S92 
 
 (PpOvio), 
 
 »493 
 
 rL6ri/J.i. 
 
 1543 
 
 virojxivw. 1 
 
 593 
 
 <ppbvq(ns. G 
 
 1494 
 
 tIktu, 
 
 1544 
 
 viromnvr)<TKO}. 
 
 594 
 
 (ppbvLp.0^, 
 
 149s 
 
 Tlfldu}. 
 
 154s 
 
 VTr6jjLvr]cn%. ] 
 
 595 
 
 4>povpiui. 
 
 1496 
 
 TLflTj, 
 
 1546 
 
 inroiJ.ovri. 
 
 596 
 
 (pvXaKTj. 
 
 M97 
 
 tIixios. 
 
 1 547 
 
 v-rrdaraaLS. H 1 
 
 597 
 
 (pvXdcrcroj, 
 
 1498 
 
 tLs. 
 
 1548 
 
 i/TTOffT^Wu. ] 
 
 598 
 
 (pvXrj. 
 
 1499 
 
 TIS. 
 
 
 H + A 
 
 599 
 
 (pVCTLKb'S. 
 
 1500 
 
 TOi.yapovv. H 
 
 1549 
 
 VTTOffTpicpii). 1 
 
 600 
 
 (pvcns. 
 
 1501 
 
 Toivvv. 
 
 1550 
 
 inrordcrffa). i 
 
 601 
 
 (pvretju}. 
 
 1502 
 
 TOLOVTOS. 
 
 1551 
 
 VTrioTTid^u}. G 
 
 602 
 
 (pojvri. 
 
 1503 
 
 T0\li6.U>. 
 
 1552 
 
 v(TTepiu). 
 
 603 
 
 (f>ibs. 
 
 1504 
 
 t6wos. 
 
 1553 d 
 
 VffTipTjp.a. G 
 
 604 
 
 (pwrl^oj. 
 
 1505 
 
 roaovTos. 
 
 1554 d 
 
 VCTTipTJCni. ] 
 
 605 d 
 
 <p(i)<TT-f]p. 
 
 1506 
 
 Tore. 
 
 1555 
 
 vffTepos. ] 
 
 606 
 
 Xafpw. 
 
 1507 
 
 Tpdve'^a. 
 
 1556 
 
 v\j/7]\6s. 1 
 
 607 
 
 XaXdoj. 
 
 1508 
 
 Tpdxv^os. 
 
 1557 
 
 ui/'os. ] 
 
 608 
 
 Xa-Xeirbs. 
 
 1509 
 
 Tpels. 
 
 1558 
 
 vipbo]. 1 
 
 609 
 
 xaXKbs. 
 
 1510 
 
 Tpix<^. 
 
 1559 
 
 (paivdi. ] 
 
 610 
 
 Xapd. 
 
 1511 
 
 TpLaKOVTa. 
 
 1560 
 
 <pavep6s. 1 
 
 611 
 
 Xapl^ofxai. GA 
 
 1512 
 
 Tpls. 
 
 1561 
 
 (pavep6oj. ] 
 
 612 
 
 Xdpiv. 
 
 1513 
 
 Tpiros. 
 
 1562 
 
 ^app.aKla. ] 
 
 613 
 
 Xdpis. 
 
 1514 
 
 rpd/xos. 
 
 1563 
 
 (/)d(r /ceo. 
 
 614 c 
 
 xdpKTpia. 
 
 1515 
 
 rpoTTOs. 
 
 1564 
 
 (pavXos. 
 
 
 Philo. 
 
 1516 
 
 Tvyxdvo}. 
 
 1565 
 
 4>eido/JLai. 
 
 615 d 
 
 XO.p'-Tbw. G 
 
 
 H -t- GA 
 
 1566 
 
 (p^pw. 
 
 616 
 
 XetXos. 
 
 1517 
 
 TVTTOS. 
 
 1567 
 
 (peiyoi. 
 
 [617 
 
 p^et/LC(i»'. 
 
 1518 
 
 TtJITTU}. 
 
 1568 
 
 (t>7}p.L 
 
 [618 
 
 Xe^P- 
 
 1519 
 
 TV<p\6s. 
 
 1569 
 
 (pOdvca. 
 
 [619 
 
 XetpOTTOtTJTOS. 
 
 1520 
 
 TV(f>\6u, 
 
 1570 
 
 ^daprds. 
 
 [620 
 
 XeipoToviu}. A 
 
 1521 
 
 ii^pl^co. 
 
 1571 
 
 (pdelpw. 
 
 [621 
 
 Xeip<^v. 
 
 1522 
 
 VppiS. A 
 
 1572 
 
 (pebvos. 
 
 (622 
 
 XVpa. 
 
 1523 
 
 vyiaivd}. 
 
 1573 
 
 (pdopd. 
 
 1623 
 
 Xi-Xids. 
 
 1524 
 
 vyirjs. 
 
 1574 
 
 <j)i\ad€\<pla. 
 
 [624 
 
 Xop-nyiia. 
 
 1525 
 
 v8wp. 
 
 1575 
 
 (pCKavdpojwla. A 
 
 [625 
 
 Xoprd^io. 
 
 1526 
 
 m6s. 
 
 1576 
 
 (piXdpyvpos. G 
 
 1626 
 
 xbpros. 
 
 1527 
 
 UyUetS. 
 
 1577 
 
 ^iX^w. 
 
 1627 
 
 XpdofJiai. A 
 
 1528 
 
 i/fxiTepoi. 
 
 1578 
 
 (piX-rj/jia. 
 
 [628 
 
 Xpeta. 
 
 1529 
 
 d viraKO-q. 
 
 1579 
 
 (piXo^evla. H 
 
 1629 
 
 xpvi<^- 
 
 1530 
 
 VTraKovo). 
 
 1580 
 
 (piXb^evos. 
 
 1630 
 
 XpVP-a.Ti^<j}. 
 
 1531 
 
 VTrdpx<^' 
 
 1581 
 
 (pLfJLbu), 
 
 1631 
 
 Xp-qarbs. 
 
 1532 
 
 virevavrlos. H 
 
 1582 
 
 0X6t. 
 
 1632 
 
 Xp/w. H + GA 
 
 1533 
 
 iiirip. 
 
 1583 
 
 0o/3^w. 
 
 1633 
 
 Xpbpos. 
 
 1 534 
 
 vwepdvo}. H 
 
 1584 
 
 </>6/3o$. 
 
 1634 
 
 Xpi^ceos. 
 
 IS3S 
 
 vvep^X<^' 
 
 1585 
 
 (poveijcx}. • 
 
 163s 
 
 Xpvcrlov. 
 
 1536 
 
 VTrep7j(pavo^. 
 
 1586 
 
 (p6vos. 
 
 1636 
 
 Xpvabs. 
 
 1537 
 
 VTT'fjKOOS. A 
 
 1587 
 
 (popib). 
 
 [637 
 
 X^ipili}. 
 
 1538 
 
 inr7)pir-qs. 
 
 1588 
 
 (pbpos. G 
 
 (638 
 
 Xwpffw. 
 
 1539 
 
 'iiirvos. 
 
 1589 
 
 (poprlov. 
 
 •639 
 
 Xojp/s. 
 
 1540 
 
 iiirb. 
 
 1590 
 
 (ppay/xbs. 
 
 [640 
 
 \pdXXo}. 
 
 1 541 
 
 ivod^ij). 
 
 1 591 
 
 (ppdffffu. H 
 
 1641 
 
 xj/aX/j^s. GA 
 
27 
 
 1642 
 
 xf/ajSofxai. 
 
 1649 
 
 i). 
 
 1656 
 
 tt'y. 
 
 i643 
 
 xpevdofj-dpTvp. 
 
 1650 
 
 b)de. 
 
 1657 
 
 oiffar^TUS, 
 
 1644 
 
 \pev8os. 
 
 I65I 
 
 Vd-^. 
 
 1658 
 
 (JffeL 
 
 1645 
 
 \p€>JCrT7]S. 
 
 1652 
 
 u8iv. 
 
 1659 
 
 ojcrirep. 
 
 1646 
 
 ivxv- 
 
 1653 
 
 udlvu. 
 
 1660 
 
 oicrre. 
 
 1647 
 
 xj/VKLKbs. 
 
 1654 
 
 (Spa. 
 
 1661 
 
 (S<p€\4(0. 
 
 1648 
 
 ^I^XOS. 
 
 i6ss 
 
 (Jpcuos. 
 
 1662 
 
 (a(pe\la. 
 
 
 
 SUMMARY. 
 
 
 
 Words in List A (St. Paul alone in New Testament), . . 816 
 " " B (St. Paul, and others, in New Testament), 1,662 
 
 Total number of words used in the writings of St. Paul, 
 
 exclusive of proper names, ...... 2,478 
 
 Of this number there have been especially noticed, in regard to 
 the time and character of their usage, the following : 
 
 List a (exclusively Pauline), . . . . . . 11 
 
 " b (words first used by St. Paul, appearing in no other 
 
 writer prior to A.D. 100), ..... 87 
 
 " d (words only biblical and ecclesiastical, prior to 
 
 A.D. 100), ........ 109 
 
 " c (later Greek words, outside of d, not used by Greek 
 
 writers prior to B. C. 322, the date of Aristotle's 
 
 death), ........ 184 
 
 391 
 
 By the phrase " biblical and ecclesiastical " we refer to the Septuagint, both 
 canonical and apocryphal, and the New Testament ; and do not exclude words 
 found in Philo and Josephus provided they are certainly in earlier use in the 
 Septuagint (e. g.^ dv<TLa.(XTr)piov, i\a(rT'^ptos). 
 
 It is worthy of note, in connection with this summary, that the 
 number of words peculiar to St. Paul in the New Testament, as 
 compared with the total number he uses, is larger than that of 
 any other New Testament writer. List A is nearly one-third of 
 the total. For the sake of comparison we borrow from a table 
 prepared by J. Ritchie Smith, appearing in the Preshyteriaji and 
 Reformed Review for October, 1891. It will be noticed that his 
 enumeration varies somewhat from the one we have given, — a vari- 
 
28 
 
 ation chiefly caused, no doubt, by a different answer to the ques- 
 tion as to what constitutes a word. 
 
 
 Whole Number of Words. 
 
 Total Vocabulary. 
 
 Words Peculi 
 
 Luke, 
 
 35.239 
 
 2,697 
 
 715 
 
 Paul, 
 
 31.457 
 
 2,446 
 
 797 
 
 John, 
 
 27,185 
 
 1.396 
 
 212 
 
 Matthew, 
 
 17,921 
 
 1,542 
 
 III 
 
 Mark, 
 
 10,720 
 
 1.259 
 
 n 
 
 Hebrews, 
 
 4,965 
 
 984 
 
 150 
 
 Peter, 
 
 2,689 
 
 756 
 
 "5 
 
 James, 
 
 1,728 
 
 644 
 
 58 
 
 Jude, 
 
 432 
 
 203 
 
 14 
 
 Of the total vocabulary of St. Paul the percentage of words 
 peculiar to him, as far as the New Testament is concerned, is 
 nearly t^^. In the case of St. Luke it is nearly 27 ; in St. John and 
 the author of Hebrews, it is between 15 and 16 ; in the others, still 
 less. We may therefore expect a study of the vocabulary of St. 
 Paul to be especially rich in its suggestiveness. 
 
 We also note, in connection with the summary, that about one- 
 twelfth of the words used by St. Paul (207 out of 2,478) do not 
 appear at all in profane literature prior to A.D. 100; and that 
 nearly one-sixth (391 out of 2,478) are subsequent to the time of 
 Aristotle. If we should examine still more closely, we should find 
 quite a number of the other five-sixths either not in prose use prior 
 to Aristotle, or first used by him. 
 
 Our principal purpose in thus carefully examining St. Paul's 
 vocabulary, word by word, aside from interest in learning the 
 exact facts, has been to develop in detail the topic St. Paul as a 
 Former of Words. This we shall do later, making a careful study 
 of all the words in lists a and b, and a few of those in c and d. 
 But before proceeding to that topic it will be well to notice some 
 of the facts concerning, first, the time and circumstances of origin 
 of the words in lists c and d ; second, characteristic endings found 
 in these words of later origin ; and third, some lexical affinities in 
 the Pauline school of New Testament writers. 
 
 I. The time wiien these words first occur, and the character of 
 the literature, whether sacred or profane. 
 
 Lists a and b, comprising 98 words, are exclusively Pauline 
 prior to A.D. 100. 
 
 In list c, comprising 184 words, the time of their earliest occur- 
 rence in profane literature, with an added statement of how many 
 
29 
 
 occur in the Septuagint also (canonical or apocryphal), may be 
 briefly indicated as follows : 
 
 B.C. 322 — 160, Theophrastus to Nicander, 
 
 18, of which 10 in Sept. 
 
 •' 150 — 30, Hipparchus to Dionysius Halicarnassus, 96, 
 
 A.D. o — 50, Strabo to Nicomachus (Arithmeticus), 27, 
 
 " 75 — 100, Josephus to Plutarch, 43, 
 
 184 
 
 44 
 9 
 
 14 
 
 77 
 
 In detail the following are the facts : 
 
 
 Total. 
 
 In Sept. 
 
 Total. 
 
 In Sep 
 
 . 
 
 Total. 
 
 In Sept 
 
 Theophrastus, 
 
 S 
 
 5 
 
 Hipparchus, 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 Strabo, 
 
 7 
 
 3 
 
 Menander, 
 
 
 I 
 
 Apollodorus, 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 Apollonius, 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 Lynceus, 
 
 
 I 
 
 Polybius, 
 
 54 
 
 29 
 
 Philippus, 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 Rhinthon, 
 
 
 
 
 Agatharchides, 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 Philo, 
 
 17 
 
 5 
 
 Posidippus, 
 
 
 
 
 Scymnus, 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 Nicomachus, 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 Theocritus, 
 
 
 2 
 
 Theages, 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 Archimedes, 
 
 
 I 
 
 Philodemus, 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 
 27 
 
 9 
 
 Hero, 
 
 
 
 
 Cicero, 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 Josephus, 
 
 14 
 
 6 
 
 Eratosthenes, 
 
 
 
 
 Diodorus Siculus, 
 
 22 
 
 6 
 
 Aretaeus, 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 Nicander, 
 
 
 
 
 
 Vitruvius, 
 Dionysius 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 Dioscorides, 
 Rufus, 
 
 4 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 18 
 
 10 
 
 Halicarnassus, 
 
 12 
 
 96 
 
 5 
 44 
 
 Plutarch, 
 
 22 
 43 
 
 7 
 14 
 
 The words in the first three groups are all in use prior to the 
 literary activity of St. Paul, and 14 (including awavaniywiii, Hos. 
 7 : 8 Alex.) in the fourth group also. This leaves 29 words whose 
 first use by profane authors is at a period practically contempo- 
 raneous with St. Paul. The authors first using them are Josephus, 
 Aretaeus, Dioscorides, Rufus, and Plutarch. The words, and 
 their occurrence in the New Testament, are as follows : 
 
 Only in Josephus and New Testament, prior to A.D. 100. 
 
 di'eTraitrxfi'Tos. 2 Tim. 2:15. 
 aireKdvofj.aL. Col. 2:15; 3:9. Un- 
 
 cert. in Jos. 
 ii'opKli;io. I Thes. 5 : 27. 
 e^apri^oj. 2 Tim. 3:17; Acts 
 
 21:5 (narrative). 
 ewpvx^'^- Phil. 2 : 19. 
 
 6 'Ioi;5at'/c(3s. Gal. 2 : 14. 
 
 7 TrpaiTLopLov. In Mt., Mk., Jn., 
 
 Paul, Acts. 
 
 8 Tairetvocppocrivy}. Eph, 4:2; Phil. 
 
 2:3 ; Col. 2:18, 23; 3:12; 
 Acts 20 : 19 (Paul's) ; i Pet. 5 : 5. 
 
 i\a<ppia. 2 Cor. I : 17. 
 
 Aj-etiU'HS. 
 
 2 viKpujcris. Rom. 4 : 19 ; 2 Cor. 4 : 10. 
 Dioscorides. 
 
 d<Tiri\os. I Tim. 6: 14; Jas. I :27 ; 2 Soklixt). Rom. 5 :4(bis); 2Cor. 2 :9; 
 1 Pet. 1:19; 2 Pet. 3:14. 8 : 2 ; 9 : 13 ; 13 : 3 ; Phil. 2 : 22. 
 
 3 Kevo<puvia. I Tim. 6 : 20 ; 2 Tim. 2 : 16. 
 
30 
 
 Rufus. 
 I TviriKus. I Cor. 10: II. 
 
 Plutarch . 
 
 1 dTr6SeKTos, I Tim. 2:3; 5:4. 10 fidKeWov. I Cor. 10:25. 
 
 2 dpiray/xSs. Phil. 2:6. II fiaraioXoyla. 1 Tim. 1 : 6. 
 
 3 ydyypaLva. 2 Tim. 2 : 17. 12 peKpou). Rom. 4:19; Col. 3:5; 
 
 4 yvfj.viT€vo}. iCor,4:ii. Heb. 11:12. 
 
 5 iTTLO-uipevos. 2 Tim. 4:3. 13 olKodea-TroTiw. i Tim. 5:14. 
 
 6 evwpbaSeKTos. Rom. 15:16, 31; 14 (mifiaTiKQis. Col. 2:9. 
 
 2 Cor. 6:2 ; 8: 12; I Pet. 2 : 5. 15 (peidop.€vws. 2 Cor. 9 : 6. 
 
 7 deSTTveva-Tos. 2 Tim. 3:16. .■* crvvavanLyvviJU. I Cor. 5:9, 11; 
 
 8 debrris. Col. 2:9. 2 Thes. 3 : 14 ; Hos. 7 :8 Alex. 
 
 9 KardpTiffLs. 2 Cor. 13:9. 
 
 Of list d, comprising in all 109 words, 23 are used only in the 
 New Testament prior to A.D. 100, 12 are first found in the apoc- 
 ryphal books of the Septuagint, and the remaining 74 in the ca- 
 nonical books of the Septuagint. Of the 23 that appear for the 
 first time in the New Testament, 11 need only to be mentioned 
 by name, being found in Matthew or Mark, and so outside of the 
 Pauhne influence : ajjjja, a')(f.ipoivoiriTOc, (SuirrttriJa, ya/.u'i;w, ^iiyfxaTi^u), 
 KoXa<pi^w, ocpeiXi], irapeKTog, (Tcaj'SaXt^w, avr^ravpooj, variprienQ. Common 
 to SS. Paul and John (Rev.) and Luke is d^uiKoQvrot^ ; to SS. Paul and 
 John (Rev.), elht^XoXarpriQ, KvpiaKOC, irvevfjaTiKuiQ, i7Vj'KOivu)r6Q; tO SS. 
 Paul and Peter, eldwXoXarpia. The following 6 belong to what we 
 may call the Pauline school, SS. Paul and Luke and the writer of 
 Hebrews : ayadoepyiu), ayai^au), evayyeXtaTiig, rofio^iCacTKuXog, TrXfj^opopla, 
 Trpeafjvrf.pioy (pOSsibly also avatrraTOU) and Trpoopii^u)). 
 
 Of the 12 first appearing in the apocryphal books of the Septu- 
 agint, one is as early as Tobit, Trepi-^r}^a ; two are found in Ecclesi- 
 asticus, awpocricoTroQ and yapLToo) ; one in i Mace, elhuiXeiov ; three 
 in the Wisdom of Solomon, awnoKpiroQ, EvapearoQ, KaraXaXia ; four in 
 2 Mace, ayiOTTjQ, aKarayi'MfTTOc, ETriavrayojyt], 'lovSa'itTfxoc; and One in 
 2 Esdras, 2taray//. The last one of these certainly falls within 
 the Christian era, and possibly the last eight. 
 
 Under the topic, St. Paul as a Former of Words, we shall hsrv'e occasion to speak 
 again of the 29 words especially mentioned in c (except 'Ioi;5ai>ctDs, fidKeWov, Trpairdh 
 piov, all of foreign origin) ; of 9 out of the 23 in d first appearing in the New Tes- 
 tament (omitting those found in Matthew or Mark; also elo(j}\6dvTo%, because in both 
 of its occurrences in Acts it is a quotation from the formally expressed result of 
 the church council at Jerusalem; also Trj'eu/LtariKws, because it not only occurs in 
 Revelation, but is also the adverb of a well-known adjective ; and dvafdw, because 
 its only occurrence is in a quotation from the words of our Lord). 
 
31 
 
 2. Notezvorthy endings in these 391 words of later origin. 
 
 (i) In verbs. Forms in -ow are especially common, in part super- 
 seding other forms ; e. g., avaKawob) for the classic (also in Heb. 
 6:6) ayaKaivi^u), Kparaiou} for Kparvrw. In all, 21 verbs have this 
 ending, 3 in b, 7 in C, 1 1 in d. Verbs in -euw are also quite com- 
 mon, 10 in all. 
 
 Verbs m -6w. 
 
 aKvpbw, 
 
 iv8vvafi6(i}, 
 
 lJi.€Ta/jiop(p6ci}, 
 
 ay)p.ei6io, 
 
 dvaKaLvSw, 
 
 eTTLdiopddd}, 
 
 IJ.op(p6o}, 
 
 crvv<TTavp6w, 
 
 avaffTOLTbu, 
 
 iin<TK-r)v6(i], 
 
 V€Kp6(i}, 
 
 virepvipbij), 
 
 axpei-iio, 
 
 KpaTai6u}, 
 
 Trapa^7]\6ii3, 
 
 (pV<Ti6o}, 
 
 8o\l6o}, 
 
 /uaToi6w, 
 
 ■KpoKvpbw, 
 
 XaptTboi. 
 
 dwafidu}, 
 
 
 
 
 
 Verbs in 
 
 -evtjo. 
 
 
 at'x/^aXwTeyw, 
 
 iwLffojpevu}, 
 
 irepwepevofxat, 
 
 vvepTrepiffffeiJU, 
 
 yvfiVLTeid}, 
 
 OpM/jL^evu}, 
 
 (Xvp-PaaiXevcc, 
 
 XP'n'^Tevop.ai. 
 
 diepfjLrjveiJU}, 
 
 irapa^oXeOo/jLai, 
 
 
 
 (2) In substantives. Two noteworthy endings are -/xa, and -^oq 
 preceded by a consonant, 19 nouns ending with the former, and 
 17 with the latter. For arTairudofjia and KaraKpi/jia both classic and 
 New Testament writers have used apraTro^otng and KaraKpicne, and 
 the classic forms awoKpiaiQ and irpoKpiffig preceded avoKpifia and irp6- 
 Kpifia. The ending -oT-qq is found in 8 words, a noticeably frequent 
 number ; and the ending -avvri in three, twice preceded by -w-, the 
 ending -(oavvt) belonging almost exclusively to the later language 
 [ayaduxrvrr], a-yiwavyrj), the Other time by -0- [rcnreivoippotTvyi]). 
 
 Nouns in -p.a. 
 
 dvddefj.a, 
 
 ivipyrifxa, 
 
 KTicrp-a, 
 
 ai^acrpia. 
 
 avTcnroBofMa, 
 
 evTa\p.a, 
 
 irapdiTTiop.a, 
 
 var^prjpa. 
 
 diroKpLfxa, 
 
 7]TTriixa, 
 
 irepi.Kddapp.a, 
 
 vipiop.a, 
 
 )3d7rrtcr/xa, 
 
 KaraKpip-a, 
 
 TTpbKpifia, 
 
 xdpLapa. 
 
 €8paiwp.a, 
 
 KardaTTjixa, 
 
 Trpb(TKopp.a, 
 
 
 
 Nonns in -p.o%, preceded by a consonant. 
 
 
 dyiaa-fios, 
 
 llJ.aTUTp.bs, 
 
 dvei8i.crp,bs, 
 
 (XU3(f)povicrp.bs, 
 
 dpirajfibs, 
 
 ^lovSaiap.bs, 
 
 wapopyi.ap.bs, 
 
 viripaKpos, 
 
 ^adfjids, 
 
 KarapTio'p.bs, 
 
 Tveipacrpbs, 
 
 (pWTlffpbs, 
 
 yoyyv(rp.6s, 
 
 fxo\v(Tpibs, 
 
 TTopicrpbs, 
 
 \j/i6vpL(Tpbs. 
 
 (Xeyfibs, 
 
 
 
 
 
 Nouns in 
 
 -bT7]S. 
 
 
 dyibTTjs, 
 
 ddriXbriijs, 
 
 Oeibr-qs, 
 
 iXapbTtjs, 
 
 dyvor-rjs, 
 
 yvp.vbTr)S, 
 
 debr T]s, 
 
 paTaibT-qs. 
 
 (3) In the other parts of speech no ending is noteworthy. 
 
 3. Special Affinities in the Pauline school. The statistics have 
 already been partly given. The words common to SS. Paul and 
 
32 
 
 Luke, and not found in other New Testament writers, number 189. 
 Those common to St. Paul and the author of Hebrews, are 64, 
 Those common to all three, are 34. If from these numbers, how- 
 ever, we deduct classical words (though some are poetic and 
 others as late as Aristotle), we have left among the words of later 
 origin 30 common to SS. Paul and Luke, 12 to St. Paul and the 
 author of Hebrews, and one to all three. 
 
 Reviewing in detail those common to SS. Paul and Luke, we 
 notice these facts about St. Luke's use of them. In using 15 of 
 the 30 he quotes, once at least, some other person than the apostle 
 Paul ; 3 are used only in quotations from St. Paul ; 2 are used in 
 both narrative portions and quotations from St. Paul ; 10 are used 
 only in narrative. 
 
 Quoted by St. Luke from the words of Christ : 
 
 atx^aXwrifw, Lk. 21 : 24. Sept., Diod-, Jos. 
 
 a.vo.%a.iji, Lk. 15:24. Nicander uses dvaf ciw. 
 
 dvTa7r65o^a, Lk. 14:12. Sept. 
 
 dpoTpido}, Lk. 17:7. Theophr., etc. 
 
 ScKTOs, Lk. 4: 19, 24; Acts 10:35 (words of Peter). Sept. 
 
 fTrafaTrat/w, Lk. 10:6. Sept. 
 Quoted from others : 
 
 b-^bivLov, Lk. 3 : 14 (John the Baptist). Menand., Polyb., etc. 
 
 ffvvavTiXafi^dvofjLai, Lk. 10 : 40 (Martha). Sept., Diod., etc. 
 
 Xaptr6w, Lk. 1 : 28 (Gabriel). Apocr., Aj-istcas, etc. 
 
 aKpo^vcTTla, Acts 11:3 (Jews to Peter). Sept. 
 
 dvddefia, Acts 23 : 14 (Jews to priests). Sept., Plut., etc. 
 
 dvajTardu}, Acts 17:6 (Jews in Thessalonica) ; 21:38 (Lysias) ; Dan. 7:23. 
 Sept. 
 
 diroarciffla, Acts 21 :2i (Christian Jews of Jerusalem). Sept., Archim. 
 
 SiaTOLyfj, Acts 7 : 53 (Stephen). 2 Esdras. 
 
 KaTT7x^w, Acts 21 : 21, 24 (Christians to Paul) ; 18:25 and Luke i : 4, both nar- 
 rative. Vitriiv. 
 Quoted by St. Luke from St. Paul : 
 
 dyadoep'yiw, Acts 14 : 17. 
 
 dirpbffKOTTos, Acts 24 : 16 ; Sir. 35 : 21. 
 
 a^^aa-fia, Acts 17 : 23. Dion. Hal., Apocr. 
 Quoted from St. Paul, and otherwise used also : 
 
 dTTTacrla, Acts 26: 19. Also in Lk. i : 22 ; 24 : 23. Sept. 
 
 irpeff^vripLov, Acts 22 : 5. Also in Lk. 22 : 66. 
 Used by St. Luke only in narrative : 
 
 dfTairoKpivofxai, Lk. 14:6. Sept., Nicom. 
 
 ii>5vpap.6u), Acts 9 : 22. Sept. 
 
 ivKaKiui, Lk. 18: I. Polyb., Philo. 
 
 i^apTl^o}, Acts 21:5. yos., Liscr. 
 
 €va'yy€\L(7T'fis, Acts 21 : 8 (a designation of Philip). 
 
 vofMbibdffKoKos, Lk. 5:17; Acts 5 : 34. 
 
33 
 
 ■tr\7)po4>opi<i}, Lk. i : i ; Eccl. 8 : li. 
 
 ffw^Kdrifios, Acts 19:29. Diod., Jos., Pint., 
 
 v<TT€p-r]ixa, Lk. 21:4. Sept. 
 
 Siepixr)vevii}, Lk. 24 : 27 ; Acts 9 : 36. Polyb., Philo, 2 Mace. 
 
 The student who wishes to see further parallels, including classical as well as post-classical words, 
 can find interesting lists, though not complete, in the appendix of Rev. W. H. Simcox's U'riiers of the 
 Nevi Testatnent. 
 
 Now, when we reflect on the fact that SS. Paul and Luke to- 
 gether wrote rather more than half of the whole New Testament 
 (see the previously quoted enumeration of J. Ritchie Smith), we 
 come to the conclusion that the special affinity in vocabulary 
 between the two is very slight. We may grant that they influence 
 one another to some extent in the use of both classical and post- 
 classical words ; but the amount is hardly appreciable. St. Luke 
 was a historian who professedly used sources freely, and St. Paul 
 was only one of those sources. Much of what St. Luke has written 
 in Acts was seen by his own eyes and heard by his own ears ; 
 much was reported to him by others than St. Paul. If we look 
 for special traces of the Pauline influence in the account of the 
 life of the early Church which is given by his companion in travel, 
 outside of direct reports of the speeches of the apostle, we can 
 find such traces : possibly in k^april^w, which is also used by Jose- 
 phus ; very likely in diarayi], for St. Paul certainly heard the speech 
 of Stephen, as perhaps St. Luke did not ; perhaps in evayyeXiGTijs, 
 vofioSiEaaKaXog, irpeafivTipioi', although all of these seem rather to be 
 Palestinian than Pauline ; hardly in kcittjx^u), since St. Luke heard 
 the words reported in Acts 21 : 21, 24; and possibly in nXrjpocpopiu), 
 which we will compare with TrXripofopia in the next paragraph. 
 
 The post-classical words common to St. Paul and the author of 
 Hebrews are fewer in number absolutely, but more numerous rela- 
 tively. Six out of the 12 need little mention, since they occur as 
 early as the canonical books of the Septuagint, or Polybius. One 
 is found in Diodorus Siculus, three in the apocryphal books of the 
 Septuagint, one in Plutarch, and one is found only in St. Paul, 
 Hebrews, and ecclesiastical writings. 
 
 dyu7r6ra/cTos, in Polyb., Philo., etc. 
 
 8uvafj,6b}, in Sept., etc. 
 
 iXaar-fipios, in Sept., Philo, Jos. 
 
 \€i.Tovpy6s, in Sept., Polyb., etc. 
 
 fjLeaiTTjs, in Job 9 : 33, Polyb , etc. 
 
 6i'et5to-/x6s, in Sept., Plut., etc. 
 
 dcpi'Kdpyvpos, I Tim. 3:3; Heb. 13 : 5. Diod. Sic. Frag., Bk. IX. 
 
 £i)d/DecrTos, in St. Paul 8 times. Heb. 13:21. Sap. 4: 10; 9: 10. 
 
34 
 
 dyi6Tr]s, 2 Cor. i:i2. Heb. i2:io. 2 Mace. 15:2. 
 
 eiri(Tvvay(x}yri, 2 Thes. 2 : i. Heb. 10 : 25. 2 Mace. 2 : 7. 
 
 veKpbw, Rom. 4: 19. Col. 3 : 5. Heb. il : 12. Fiut. 
 
 ir\-qpo(popla, I Thes. 1 : 5. Col. 2 : 2. Heb. 6 : 1 1 ; 10:22. Cf. Tr\r]po(popioj, in 
 Eccl. 8:11. Lk. i:i. Rom. 4:21; 14:5. Col. 4:12. 2Tim, 4:5, 17. Also see 
 Ctesias in Phot, but Photius is not giving the words of Ctesias literally (cf. Sim- 
 cox, Writej-s of the New Testamejtt, p. 29). 
 
 In the use of any of the last six of these the author of Hebrews 
 may have been influenced by St. Paul ; in the last four it seems 
 decidedly probable that he was. Especially is this true of irXripo- 
 (pof)ia. In Eccl. 8:11, where the verb is used, the doing of evil is 
 the thing to which the heart is fully inclined ; while in the six 
 references for the substantive and the verb in the New Testament 
 evil is never the thought, but the words are both used in a good 
 sense. 
 
 The one post-classical word common only to SS. Paul and Luke 
 and the writer of Hebrews is awoXvTpwaiQ, in St. Paul 6 times ; Lk. 
 21:28; Heb. 9:15; 11:35. As it is found in the Sept., Philo, 
 Jos., Plut., its use does not call for special comment. 
 
 The conclusion that we reach is, that the special affinities in 
 vocabulary in these three writers are not very marked. We might 
 have investigated further in the classical words, but this has 
 already been suggestively done by Simcox, in his work which we 
 have previously mentioned. 
 
ST. PAUL AS A FORMER OF WORDS. 
 
 It would, of course, be afifirming altogether too much to say 
 that all words found first in the writings of St. Paul in extant 
 Greek literature were formed by him. Doubtless part of them 
 had found an earlier use in oral conversation, or in writings not 
 now extant. Indeed, we are compelled to admit at the outset that 
 an exact estimate of St. Paul's influence in forming words, an esti- 
 mate which can be measured by figures and tables, is impossible. 
 Yet it is a subject of great interest, deserving study, and the facts 
 at the basis of it must be first stated in tabular form. 
 
 We will therefore give a table of all words used by St. Paul 
 alone in extant Greek literature, prior to the year loo A.D. In 
 this table are also incorporated, but not numbered, a few words 
 which may have possibly been first used by St. Paul, but which 
 appear also in doubtful readings in profane authors prior to A.D. 
 loo, or in other New Testament writers (omitting those found in 
 SS. Matthew and Mark, also omitting avai!,ab), eidtoXodvroc, nrev/jiaTi- 
 /cwc. See for reasons p. 30 of Sf. PauVs Vocabulary). The history 
 of the use of each word is briefly given. 
 
 ayadoepyiw. I Tim. 6:i8; Acts 14:17 (-ov-, speech of Barnabas and Paul); 
 Clem. A. I, 200 C; Orig. VII, 133 B; Cyril. A. IX, 624 C. dyadoepyia (or -oi;-), 
 Hdt. 3. 154, 160; Hippol. 652 D; Cyril. H. 1017 A; Oenom. apud Eus. Ill, 396 
 C ; Cyril. A. I, 137 B. ayadoepyhs (or -ov-), Plut. II, 370 E; 1015 E ; Iambi. Myst. 
 
 43.4- 
 
 1. dyv6Tris. 2 Cor. 6:6; ii:3br; Herm. Vis. 3, 7 ; Herm. Mand. 4, 4; Orig. 
 I, 492 C ; 620 B ; C. I. 1133, 15. 
 
 2. add. I Cor. 16:22, .An Aramaic word borrowed by St. Paul, really not be 
 longing to Greek lexicography. 
 
 3. dvaKaiv6o3. 2 Cor. 4:16; Col. 3:10; Athan. I, 8 A {dvaKaLvo\jfj.€vos iirl ry 
 xp5s TovTov [z. e. Christ] irbOii)). Classical word is dmKaii'tj'w, found in Heb. 6 : 6. 
 
 4. dvaKaivwffi's. Rom. 12:2; Tit. 3:5; Herm. Vis. 3, 8, 9. Other eccl., Etym. 
 Mag., Suidas. Cf. preceding word. 
 
 5. dveKbLriy-qTos. 2 Cor. 9: 15 ; Justin M. Tryph. 43; Clem. Rom. i Cor. 20:5; 
 49:4; Athenag., Theoph., al. eK8i7]yiop.aL in Hippocr., Arist, etc. 
 
 6. dve^lKaKos. 2 Tim. 2 : 24. Compounded of f ut. of dvixop-ai, and kukSs. Cf. 
 classic dXe^lKUKos, dp.vr)aiKaKos. Luc. Jud. Voc. 9 (I, 94) ; Poll. 5, 138; Justin M. 
 Apol. I, 16 init. ; Themistius 271 B. dyefiKciKws, Luc. Asin. II, 570 (Reitz' edition) ; 
 Clementina 44S A; Diog. 2, 21. dve^LKaKla, Sap. 2:19; Epict. Euch. 10; Plut. II, 
 90 E, et alibi; Luc. II, 877; Basil. IV, 460 B; Porphyrius Cer. 62, 16; 574, 7; 
 Herodianus (historicus) 3, 8. dve^la, Cic. Att. 5, 11. dve^iKaK^u), = dve^UaKos elfii, 
 Eus. II, 989 C ; Macarius 233 D. 
 
 (35) 
 
36 
 
 7. avrtXvrpov. I Tim. 2:6; uncert. trans, of Ps, 48:9; Orph. L. 5S7. diriXu- 
 Tpwr^ov in Arist. \vTpov and Xi;Tp6w and Xvrpwr^ov are classic. 
 
 8. avTipLiffdla. Rom. 1:27; 2 Cor. 6:13; Clem. Rom. 2 Cor. 1:3,5; 9 = 7! 
 II : 6; Theoph. Ant, Clem. Al., and other Fathers. dvrl/jLKrOos, Aesch. Supp. 27c. 
 
 direKdvonai. Col. 2:15; 3:9. Doubtful in Jos. Ant. 6, 14, 2 (later edd. have 
 fiereKdvi). Hippol. Haer. 44, 18 ; Orig. I, 897 B. dTreK8iSvcrKoiJ.ai, Pseudo. AtharL. 
 IV, 140 C ; 141 A. 
 
 9. aw^Kdvffis. Col. 2:11; Pseudo. Athan. IV, 140 C. 
 
 10. diroKapaSoKla. Rom. 8:19; Phil. 1 : 20 ; Chrys. IX, 5S1 E, quot. from Rom. 
 ('H yap dwoKapadoKla ttjs KTlaetiis, (prici, ttjv d-woKa.\v\j/iv). airoKapadoKeoj as early as 
 Polyb. 
 
 11. diroKaTaWdcra-ui. Eph. 2 : 16 ; Col. i :20; Iren. 1168 C. 
 
 12. dpaevoKolrrjs. I Cor. 6:9; i Tim. i : lO; Diog. L. 6, 65 (where v. Mciiag.). 
 Du Cange says in John of Antioch " de charisticariis, p. 188," = Paederastae. 
 Theophil. 102S B (or, i, 2); Bardesanes (a Gnostic, c. 170 A.D.) apud Eus. Ill; 
 472 A. Cf. Sept. Lev. iS : 22. dppevoKolrijs, Anth. Pal. 9, 686, 5 ; Eus. dpcrevoKoiT^w, 
 Orig. VII, 181 C; Eus. IV, 65 C ; Or. Sib. dpo-evoArotrta, Theophil., Nil., Hippol., 
 Jejun. dppevoKoiTia, Macar., Cyril. A. 
 
 13. da-rar^o). I Cor. 4:11; Appian ; Anth. Pal. append. 39, 4; Basil. I, 309 
 C; Caesarius 1005^ Greg. Naz. Ill, 413 A; Greg. Nyss. I, 65 D. 
 
 14. avdevrioj. I Tim. 2: 12; Ptol. Tetrab. 157; Basil. IV, 389 A; Socr. 2, 34; 
 Eus. Alex. 347 D; Olymp. 456, 3; Theoph. 372, 13; Athan. II, 1180 C; 2d 
 Nicene council, 721 D; Malalas 257, 15; Chronicon Paschale (in mid.) 619, 9; 
 634; Schol. Aesch. Eum. 42. Cf. many reff. under avdevria (and -eta), -lkos, hkCos, 
 -tSs, aiidivrpia. Derived from avdivr-qs, which is in Hdt., Eur., Thuc, etc. 
 
 15. d(pOopLa. Tit. 2:7; Basil. Ill, 872 B (of a woman) ; Greg. Nyss. dcpOopos 
 in Sept., Diod., Diosc^ Just., Artem., Anth. P., Clem. A., Porphyr., Method. 
 
 16. d<pi\dya6os. 2 Tim. 3:3; (piXdyados in Arist., Polyb., Sept., etc., and Tit. 
 1:8. 
 
 17. diawaparpL^-f). i Tim. 6:5; Clem. A. I, 736 C; Anast. Sinaita 1841 C. 
 irapaTpi^-fj is in Polyb., and in A.D. writers. 
 
 18. biepix-r)vevT-q^. 1 Cor. 14:28 (L Tr WH marg. epp.-t)v€VTr]s) ; Codinus, Codex 
 Mazarinus, Pachymeres, Methodius Metropolitanus Melinici (cf. Du Cange). 
 diepixr/vevT^ov, Philo I, 481, 46. SiepiJ.rivevoj in 2 Mace, Polyb, Philo, Aristobul. 
 apud Clem., Ath. 5Lepp.rivevcns in Plat. Tim. 19 C. epjjnjvevr-ris in Plat., Sept., etc. 
 
 19. hiKanoKpiala. Rom. 2 : 5 ; uncert. trans, in Hos. 6:5; Test. XII Patr. pp. 
 547, 581 ed. Fabric; Justin M. Resp. de Resurrect. XL 28, p. 360, ed. tert. Otto; 
 Hippol. 801 A ; Basil. Ill, p. 476 d, ed. Garn. SiKaioKpir-qs in 2 Mace. 12 : 41 ; Or. 
 Sib. 3, 704. 
 
 20. 5/X070S. I Tim. 3:8; Polyc. 5; Poll. 2, 118, p. 212, ed. Hemst. dCKoyiu 
 and bCKoyia in Xen. 
 
 21. di(l3KTt)s. I Tim. I :i3; Greg. Naz. 1,584 A; Pallad. Laus 1012 A; 1017 B; 
 Apocr. Acts Pet. and Paul, 60. btuKj-qp is in Babr. (c. 50 B C). diiiiK-A,}p, Anth. 
 P. 10. 104. diuKTpia, Schol. Aesch. Eum. 206; Nilus 457 C. SnoKTrjpLov, Andrew 
 of Crete, 102 1 B, C. 
 
 22. 8vvaT^oj. Rom. 14:4; 2 Cor. 9:8; 13:3. Not in profane authors or Sept. 
 5i;i'ot6s is classic. 
 
 23. edpaiw/xa. I Tim. 3:15; EpipHi. II, 777 B; idpaidr-qs in Cornutus (c. 70 
 A.D.) 48; Clem. A. 859. idpaido/xaL in Arcad., Epiph., and other late writers. 
 iSpaios is classic. 
 
 24. i6f\o9pria-Kia. Col. 2:23; Collect. Concil. (Mansi) vol. 4, p. 13S0; Theod. 
 
37 
 
 IV, 1460 B; Euseb. II, 545 A ; Jerome I, 1034. edeXoepT^a-Kevu}, Epiph. I, 1040 C. 
 ideXodprjffKevriKos, Epiph. I, 172 B. ideXowepicxffoOprjaKeia, Epiph. Haer. I, 16. 
 
 25. eOviKCos. Gal. 2:14; Apollon. Dysc, p. 190, 5 ; Diog. Laert. 7, 56 ; Clem. 
 A. II, 261 B. i6viK6s in Polyb., etc. 
 
 €idio\o\dTp7]s. I Cor. 5:10,11; 6:9; 10:7; Eph. 5:5; Rev. 21:8; 22:15; 
 Eus., Epiph. 
 
 eidoXoXarpia. I Cor. 10:14; Gal. 5 : 20 ; Col. 3:5;! Pet. 4:3; Barn., Clem. A., 
 Orig. eldwXeiov, Sept. eldwXodvros, New Testament. etSojXiKos, Clem. A. et'Sco- 
 XoXarpevu), Hippol., Orig. etSwXoXarpew, Test. XII Patr , Justin M., Iren., Clem. 
 A., Orig. 
 
 26. iK^TjTrjcns. I Tim. I : 4 ; Basil. I, 357 D ; Didym. Al. 1201 B. e/fj-TjrrjT^?, 
 Baruch. 3: 23; Theophil. 1125 C. eK^rjTiu, often in Sept; Aristides Orat. 38, i, p. 
 726, ed. Dind; Basil. I, 357 D ; New Testament. 
 
 27. iXaxi-o-rSrepos. Eph. 3:8. Such comparison from a superlative is common 
 in the poets, but regarded, strictly speaking, as faulty in prose. iXaxiffTdraTos in 
 Sext. Emp. M. 3, 51. iXaxi-a-TdTrjs in Socr. 492 A. 
 
 28. iXXoydo}. Rom. 5: 13. Phm. 18; C. I. 1732 a. 37 ; C. I. Lat. Ill, p. 836; 
 Diocletian's edict, C. I. 38. Cf. Lghtft. on Phm. 18. eXXoyos in Arist. iXXoyii'uj 
 in Isidore the Gnostic, 1269 D ; Clem. A. 
 
 29. iTTLSLaTdaa-onai. Gal. 3:15; Asterius Urbanus (eccl., c. 200 A.D.) 145 A 
 teTTLdiaTCLffaecrdai tQ rrjs rod evayyeXiov Kaivijs AiadTfiK-qs Xoyui). 
 
 30. eTVLbiopdbu. Tit. 1:5; C. I. 2555. 9; eccl. i-mSidpdoJcns, Herodian Gram. 
 Schan. 594, 7 ; Basil. I, 517 C. eviSLopdoiriKbs, Hermoz. 
 
 31. iirnrodrja-LS. 2Cor. 7:7, II; Clem. A. Strom. 4, 31, 121, p. 527 a; Ezek. 
 23:11 Aq ; Doctrina Orientalis in Patr. Graeca IX, 676 B. ewnrodioi in Hdt., 
 Plato, etc. 
 
 32. cTTiTTo^T/Tos. Phil. 4 : 1 ; Clem. Rom. i Cor. 65,1; Barn. ep. 1,3; App. 
 Hisp. 43 ; Eustath. 
 
 33. iTTiirSdeia. Rom. 15:23. e7rt7r607j^a in Ps. 139 : 9 Aq. 
 
 34. ivLXopriy^a.- Eph. 4:16; Phil. 1:19; Theophil. 1076 A; Orig. IV, 40 A; 
 Eus. VI, 876 B. iirixop-nyos, Epiph. II, 569 A. iirLXopvyv/J-ay Athen. 4, 17, p. 140 
 C. iwixopvy^'^ in Sept., Diod., etc. 
 
 35. erepooLdacTKaXeo}. I Tim. I : 3 ; 6 : 3 ; Ignat. ad Polyc. 3; Marcellus (eccl., 
 c. 350 A.D.) apud Eus. VI, 793 A. erepoSLddcrKaXos, Heges. 1320 A; Eusebius. 
 eTepodidaaKaXia, Epiph. II, 769 B; Eust. 
 
 ei)a77€XtcrT?;s. Eph. 4 : II ; 2 Tim. 4 : 5 ; Acts 21 :S; Clem. A., TertulL, Eus. 
 evayyeXli'opiai. in Aristoph., etc. evayyeXidTpia, Basil., Nicet. Paphl. 
 
 36. evixerddoTos. I Tim. 6:18. Clem. A. 166; M. Anton. I, 14 ; 6, 48 ; Schol. 
 Ar. PI. 1014. evfjLeradSrws in Hesych. 
 
 37. ei)7rd/3e5pos. I Cor. 7:35; Hesych., Photius, Suid. evirap^dpujs, Cyril. A. 
 VI, 217 B. Hesych. and Suid. (who refers to Photius) give it -ov. 
 
 38. einrpoa-wirioj. Gal. 6:12; Chrysost. ; Marc. Eremita 1092 C ; Nilus 216 C. 
 evirpocruirla, Dion. H. 3, li. eiiirpocrdnrus, Philostr. 510. evTrpo(T0}ire6oiJ.ai, Theod. 
 Anc. 1401 B. 
 
 39. eeodidaKTos. i Thes. 4:9; Barn. ep. 21,6; Tatian 868 A; Athenag. 964 
 B. Cf. Is. 54: 13. deodLddKTus, Syncellus, 3, 2. 
 
 40. KaXodiddcTKaXos. Tit. 2 : 3. 
 
 41. KaraKpiffLS. 2 Cor. 3 :9 ; 7 : 3 ; Iren. I194C; Photius. KaTaKpi/xa in Dion. 
 H., Sept., N. T. KaraKpifft/xos in Arr. Peripl., p. 33. KaraKpiTrjs is eccl. KaraKpiTOS 
 in Diod., Philo, Joseph., Plut., Luc, Ignat. 
 
 42. KaToXaXos. Rom. 1:30; Herm. Sim. 6, 5, 5 ; also as adj. 8, 7, 2 ; 9, 26, 7. 
 
38 
 
 KaToXaXid in Sept., N. T., Clem. R., Herm. KaraXaXiw in Ar., etc. KaTa\a\riTiov 
 is censured by Thom. M. 
 
 43. KaTapTifffids. Eph. 4:12; Tatian Frag. 1601 A; Greg. Nyss. Ill, 1057 B; 
 Galen. KarapTl^u in Hdt., Polyb., etc. 
 
 44. KaraffTp-qvidio. I Tim. 5:11; Ignat. ad Antioch. c. 11 (Pseudo. Ignat. 
 905 C). 
 
 45. KofffioKpariiip. Eph. 6:12; C. I. 5892 (of the emperor) ; Orph. 8: 11 ; li : 11 ; 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 175; Iambi. Myst. 71, 4 ; 284, 4 ; Iren. 497 A; 688 A ; Apocr. Acts 
 Philip 38; Tertullian, Ath., Theod., etc. (see Du Cange for more). The word was 
 borrowed by the rabbinical writers. Koa-fWKpaTopLKOs in Eus. ; Laud. Const. 6:18. 
 KoapLOKpaTopLa in Syncellus, Nicet. Paphl. 
 
 KvpiaKds. I Cor. 11 : 20 ; Rev. i : 10; C. I., Euseb., Clem. A., Ignat., Papias, etc. 
 
 46. \oyla. I Cor. 16:1, 2; Aristeas (whose letter is spurious) 18; Cyril. A. I, 
 337 C. \oyda in Hesych. 
 
 47. Xoyo/jLax^i^- 2 Tim. 2:14; Athan. II, 805 B (/ji-qB^ Xoyop.axe'iv iir' ovd^v 
 Xpw^l-'-o'', in a passage Scriptural in thought, but not verbally quoted) ; 1052 B (X07- 
 ofiaxoOcri 8^ iir' ovBevl xPT^i-f^V ^ f""' KaracTTpotpy tQv aKepaiwv) ; Eust. Cf. 48, and 
 Xoyofidxos, in Achmes ; Methodius 393 B. 
 
 48. Xoyofxax^a. I Tim. 6:4; Iren. 1249 A; Porphyr. Anab. 45, 3; Basil. I, 
 752 B; Athan., Eust, etc. 
 
 49. ixapdv. I Cor. 16:22. Cf. add. Hieron. I, 431, discusses the passage. 
 Other reff. 
 
 50. p.edoBLa. Eph. 4:14; 6: II; Orig. I, 545 C ; Athan. I, 548 A; II, 901 B; 
 Iren. 527 B; Clem. A. I, 737 B ; Justinian, Novell. 122, Proem. Cf. Lghtft. Polyc. 
 ad Phil. 7, p. 918. /xeeodevu in Sept., Polyb., Diod., Dion. H. 
 
 51. fie/jL^pdva (fr. Lat. membrana). 2 Tim. 4:13; Act. Barn. 6 fin; Caesar- 
 ius865; Apophthegmata Patrum 128 B; Gelasius 1193 A; John of Damascus 
 II, 316 D; Theod. Studites 1740 D; Vita Nili Junioris 68 A; Zonaras, Nicetas 
 of Paphlagonia, Harmenopulus, Eust., etc. p-efx^pdvovm Joannes Lydus 11, 14 (I, 
 24) ; Nicetas of Byz. 769 B. More reff. in Du Cange. 
 
 vopMSLddtTKaXos. Lk. 5:17; Acts 5 : 34 ; i Tim. 1:7; eccl. 
 
 52. oiKovpyds. Tit. 2 : 5. oiKovpyiw in Clem. R. 
 
 53. 6KTaripi£pos. Phil. 3:5; Graec. Ven. Gen. 17:12; Iren. 645 B; Amphil. 
 52 D ; Proclus C. P. 837 C. (titul.) dKTcarjfiepoi. dKra-rifxepov, subst., an eight day 
 feast observed by the Monachi, reff. by Du Cange to Typicum Casulense. 
 
 54. oXodpevTTis. I Cor. 10:10; Orig. 1364 C. (/ca2 6 iv t^ MwiWws 5^ 'E|65<fj 
 oKodpevT-qs). It and kindred words of Alexandrian origin, classic 6\edpos. oXodpeijw 
 in Sept., Philo, etc. 
 
 55. dpeoTTod^co. Gal. 2:14; Orig. Ill, 1456 B; Cyril. A. I, 169 C. In these 
 reff. same sense as in Gal., but not a quot. Constantinus Porphyrogenitus /"f ^0 
 straight to a place, Cer. 496, 16. opdb-n-ovs in Nicander and Soph. 6pdoiro5i'gu> in 
 Georgius Cedrenus. 
 
 56. ocpdaX/jLodovXia. Eph. 6:6; Col. 3 : 22. 6cpdaXpi.6dovXos in Const. Apost. 
 
 57. irapa^oXevofjLaL. Phil. 2:30; Eusebius of Alex. 349 D; 352 C. irapd^ovXos 
 in same Eus. 349 D; 352 B; Theophr. 561, 9. Vulgarly, and many MSS., -^ovX-. 
 Classic word is TrapaliaXXo/xai. 
 
 58. Trei<7p.oi>-n. Gal. 5:8; Ignat. ad Rom. 3 : 3 longer recens. ; Iren. 4, 33, 7 ; 
 Epiph. 30, 21 ; Chryst. on I Thes. 1:3; Apollon. Dysc. Synt. 299, 17 ; Justin M. 
 Apol. I, 53; Athan. II, 1112 A; Eust. 28. 24; 741. 8, etc. From fut. of ttcWw, cf. 
 TrXrj(Tpx)vrj. irei<rno(riivr) in Euagrius Scholasticus 2632. ireia-pioviKds in Opusc. 24. 
 66 ; 25. 28. 
 
39 
 
 59- irepirepeijoixai. I Cor. 13:4; M. Anton. 5 : 5 ; Eust. Opusc. 224,83; Basil. 
 Ill, 1 1 16 C. Trepirepela, Clem. A., Eust. Opusc, Basil. Ill, ni6 C. wepivepoT-qs, 
 Pseudo. Chryst. ifiirepirepevofiaL, Cic. Att., Arr., Epict. iripwepos in Polyb., etc. 
 
 60. 7ri^6s. I Cor. 2:4; Orig. I, 356 A quot. The classic form is indavbs. 
 irXripocpopla. Col. 2:2; i Thes. 1:5; Heb. 6: II; 10:22; Chrys., Theoph., 
 
 Marcus Eremita, ir\T)po4>opio} in Sept., Ctesias in Phot., N. T., etc. irXrjpocpdpTja-Ls 
 in Ptol. 
 
 irpefflSvT^pwv. I Tim. 4:14; Lk. 22:66; Acts 22 : 5 (Paul's). Cf. Dan. Theod. 
 init. 50; C. I. 8832. 
 
 61. wpoaiTLa.op.ai.. Rom. 3:9. irpoairia and ivpoaLTLOv in Damasc. in Wolf. 
 Anecd. 
 
 62. TTpoap-apravoo. 2 Cor. 12:21; 13:2; Basilides 1265 B; Herodianus (his- 
 toricus) 3, 14, 18; Justin M. Apol. i. c. 61 ; Clem. A. I, 968 C; 1292 C (= Strom. 
 4:12); Orig. Ill, 30S C. 
 
 63. TTpoevdpxofiai. 2 Cor. S : 6, 10. 
 
 64. wpoeTrayyiWu. Rom. I : 2 ; 2 Cor. 9:5; Dio Cass. 38, 13 ; 39, 31 ; 40, 32 ; 
 42,32; 46,40; Arr. Anab. 6, 27, I. 7rpoe7ra77e\(rts, Dio Cass. 38, 41. 7rpoe7ra77e- 
 \La, Theod. Metoch. 
 
 65. TrpoKpip-a. I Tim. 5:21; Athan. Apol. c. Arian 25 (I, 2S8 A); Anon, in 
 Suid; Justinian Cod. 10, 11, 8, § ^; Walz Rhett. 7, 1123. TrpoKpijxd'^op.aL, Walz 
 Rhett. 7, 1 123. 
 
 66. irpoKvpbio. Gal. 3:17; Euseb. Ill, 780 C (Praep. Evang. 10,4); Byzant. ; 
 Walz Rhett. I, 605. 
 
 67. irpo(TKapT^pr]cns, Eph. 6:18; Clem. A. I, 10S9 B. Trpocr/caprepTjT^of in Nilus 
 520 C. 
 
 68. ffvKayoiyiu}. Col. 2:8; Tatian Or. ad Gr. c. 22, p. 98, ed. Otto ; Heliod. 10, 
 35; Aristaen. 2, 22; Nicetas Byz. crvKaywyla in Epiphan. 56 D. 
 
 69. ffvp.p,op4>i^o}, Phil. 3:10; Basil. 111,529 D. quot. ffipip.op(f)0's in Nicander, 
 Luc, N. T. (Tvp.p.6p<p(i}ais in Theod. Stud. avpLp.op<pca in Eus., Cyril. A. 
 
 70. <Tvpxpv\iT7]s. I Thes. 2:14; Hermias 8. cri;/x(^i;X^Tts in Isidore of Pelusium 
 184 C. 
 
 71. (rvp.<pil}V7iffi.^. 2 Cor. 6:15; Orig. II, 16S4C; Anecd. Oxon. 4,326; Byzant. 
 Du Cange refers to " Catalogus offic. M. Eccl. Allatianus, de Protonotario." 
 
 72. <TvvaLXp.d\u}Tos. Rom. 16:7; Col. 4:10; Phm. 23; Luc. Asin. 27 (II, 595 
 Reitz' ed.). a-waLXP-aXwri^w in Sext. 667, 29; Theol. Arith. 40. aixpaXcoros is 
 classic. 
 
 73. crvvappLoKoyio}. Eph. 2:21 ; 4:16. " Wetst. cites Anthol. Ill, 32, 4, rippo- 
 Xdyrjo-e Td(pov," says Ellic. on Eph. 2:21. Classic form is avvappo^ia (Attic -6ttw). 
 dppLo\6yos and ap/xoXo7^w are both late. 
 
 •74. ffvv^TjTTjTT^s. I Cor. 1:20; Ign. ad Eph. 18 quot; Climax 1057, by John, 
 no quot. (Tv^'^Trja-LS in Cic. and Philo. ^-ijttjt^s and (rv^7jTr]r€u} in Plat., etc. 
 
 75. (Tvv {av-}) fwoTTot^w. Eph. 2:5; Col. 2: 13; Greg. Naz. 397 B {crv^uoTroiodpaL 
 ffrjp.epov). 
 
 avv7]Xt.KiwTr]s. Gal. i : 14; Diod. and Dion. H., but not in best codd; C. I. 4929; 
 Alciphr. 
 
 76. ffvvKaKOTrad^io. 2 Tim. 1:8; 2:3; Basil. Ill, 208; Nicetas of Paphlagonia, 
 544 B. 
 
 (TvvKOLvujvbs. Rom. 11:17; ' Cor. 9 : 23 ; Phil. 1:7; Rev. 1:9; Martyr, of Polyc. 
 <TvyKoivwv4o} in Hipp., Isae., Dem., etc. 
 
 77. (Tui'/^i/xTjTiJs. Phil. 3:17. 
 
40 
 
 78. ffvvffiiiixos. Eph. 3:6; Iren. 557 B; Athan. II, 100 B. 
 
 79. <jvv\pvxo'i. I'hil. 2:2; Dion. Alex. 1340 A, B. ffvfji\pvx^o} in Theod. Stud. 
 ffvjj.^vxi-O' in Greg. Naz. Ill, 29 C; 1143 A. Theophanes (w/^/i all on board) 542, 
 575. (rv/j.\l/vx6o} ill Eumath. (eroticus) 7, 317. a-vfj-^vxi^s in Tarasius 1432. 
 
 So. vir^paKfios. I Cor. 7:36: Epiph. I 1045 B ; Sophronius, 3329 A ; Eustath. 
 II. i. p. II, 31 ; Od. p. 1915, 29. VTrepaKiMCL^o} in Myro (300 B. C.) ap Athenaeus ; 
 Epiph. 
 
 Si. virepheiva. 2 Cor. lo: 16; Alexander of Alexandria 553 C. Eccl. and 
 Byz. Bad Greek, so Thorn. Mag., p. 336. Is equal to iirheipa, which is found in 
 Hdt. down. 
 
 S2. vTrepeKTrepia-aov. I Thes. 5:13 txt. ; 3:10; Eph. 3:20; Dan. 2:22 Aid., 
 Compl. 
 
 83. vTr€p€Kirepia(xu)s. I Thes. 5: 13 L T Tr WII marg. ; Clem. R. i Cor. 20: 11. 
 
 84. virepsKTelpca. 2 Cor. 10:14; Pseudo. Demetrius Phalereus, 5 ; Anth. 9, 643, 
 6 ace. to Wm. Dindorf ; Greg. Naz., Eustath. 
 
 85. vwepevTvyx"''^'^- Rom. 8:26; Clem. A. I, 305 C. virepivTQvi,i%, Greg. Naz. 
 
 II, 168 C. 
 
 ,86. virepXiav. 2 Cor. 11:5; I2:ii; Barn. I (codex N) ; Eust. 1396,43; 1184, 
 19. 
 
 87. virepviKdw. Rom. 8:37; Hippocr. Aphor. VIII, 8; Leon. Tactic. 14,25; 
 Socrat. 432 B; other eccl. virepeKVLKao} in Euseb. H. E. 8, 14, 15. 
 
 88. inrepvepicTffevdj. Rom. 5 : 20 ; 2 Cor. 7 : 4 ; Moschion 13 ; Byzant. VTrepirepiaads 
 in Mk. 7 : 37, scarce elsewhere. 
 
 89. v\pT]\o(ppov^u}. I Tim. 6:17; Eus. Alex, 324 B; Anast. Sinaita 329 A; 
 Schol. ad Find. Pyth. 2, 91. v\{/-qko<ppovia in Suidas. v\{/ri\o<ppo(Tvvr) in Orig., Macar., 
 Vit. Nil. Jun. 
 
 90. (ppevairaraw. Gal. 6:3; Galen; Hesych. E. M. 811,3; Iren. 537 A. Cf. 
 next word. 
 
 91. (ppevairdT7]s. Tit. i:io; Palladius (Life of Chryst.) 33 E, Eustathius 
 Monachus, 941 B. 
 
 92. 4>v<ri6w. I Cor. 4 : 6, 18, 19 ; 5 : 2 ; 8 : 1 ; 13 : 4 ; Col. 2 : iS ; Test. XII Patr., 
 vol. II of Migne, 1064 D ; Ignat. 672, 677 ; Orig. I, IC04 D. From (pvcra, bellows. 
 Classic is ^vadu), (pvaido}. 
 
 93. <pvffi(t}(ris (ci. g2). 2 Cor. 12:20; Clem. A. I, 269 C ; Hippol. Haer. 72, 61 ; 
 Orig, I, 272, IV, 261 ; Eus. Ill, 225 C ; Basil. I, 509 A. ^va-lu/ia in Hippol. 804. 
 
 94. xot'^os. I Cor. 15:47, 48 bis, 49; Iren. 517 B; 528 B; 500 A; Hippol. 
 604 B; 502, 95 (= 10, 9, p. 314, 95) ; Clem. A. 981 ; Walz Rhett. I, p. 613, 4. 
 
 95- xP'>W'''^'^ofjLau I Cor. 13:4; Euseb. H. E. 5, i, 46; Clem. R, i Cor. 13:2; 
 
 14:3- 
 
 96. xpVCTo^oyia. Rom. 16: 18; Clem. R.I : 14; Clem, A. I, 1032 ; Orig. Ill, 
 637 C; Alex. A. 549 C; Cyril. H. 456 C; Didymus of Alex. 1628 C; Cyril. A. 
 
 III, 113 A ; Jo, Chr. ; Eustath. p. 1437, 27, on II. 23, 598. xPV<^'''o^oy^'^°^ it^ Eust. 
 Opusc. 230, 16. xP''?<'"'"o^''7"<^'^5 in Eust. Opusc. 99, 72. xp')j(TroXo7e'w in Cyril., Isid. 
 X/)77o-ToX67os in Aurel. Vict. 13: Jul, Cap, in life of Pertinax, c. 13. 
 
 97. ^evddde\(f>os. 2 Cor. 11:26; Gal. 2:4; Polyc. 1012 A. 
 
 98. \j/ev5air6(rTo\os, 2 Cor. ii : 13 ; Justin M. Tryph. 35 ; Heges. 1324A; Hip- 
 pol. 733 B; Orig. IV, 677 A, 
 
41 
 
 In this list we have exhausted the possibilities of words of 
 Pauline origin. Our next work is, to try to discriminate between 
 these, determining, in the first place, those against whose Pauline 
 origin positive reasons of some weight can be given. In the next 
 place we will notice those which present strong indications in 
 favor of such an origin. It will be convenient to classify the 
 others also, and we shall find that some of them are formed by 
 prefixing to words already in use significant prepositions ; others 
 by prefixing prepositions not especially significant, a natural tend- 
 ency in the later development of a language ; others will be seen 
 to exhibit in other respects plain traces of the influence of the 
 later language ; and others do not seem to fall under any of the 
 preceding heads. After examining the whole list in these aspects 
 we shall proceed to a more general discussion, showing along 
 what lines St. Paul moved in the formation of new words, what 
 motives may have influenced him in forming them, and his growth 
 in originating them. 
 
 a. The following words of foreign origin can be properly elimi- 
 nated from our list, at the outset : 
 
 add, fiapcip, fi£ixj3pdva, — 3. 
 
 One of these is Latin, and probably existed in its Greek form 
 before St. Paul's use of it. The words ^laphv ada were probably 
 used by the Jews, cf. Schmiedel in loc. 
 
 b. Positive reasons of some weight can also be given against 
 the Pauline origin of the following : 
 
 oj^aGoe {-0V-) pyiiii. Hdt. has the subst. -la, and ol ' AyaOoepyoL KaKovpyioi and 
 Tvavovpyidi are classic, and the adj. -6s is in Plut. 
 
 dve^UaKos. Its derivative subst. -(a is in Sap. 2 : 19. Both Luc. and Poll, use the 
 adj. 
 
 direK5{ioiJ.ai may be in Jos., but doubtful. Cf. diriKSv<n% to be noticed in e. 
 
 dvoKapadoKia. The verb -^w is found in Polyb. To be noticed again in e. 
 
 dp<TevoKoiT7)s. It is hardly possible to believe such a word of Pauline origin, even 
 though occurring both times in an enumeration. The word, like the sin, was doubt- 
 less only too well known. 
 
 da-TaT^oj is in App., whose work was probably too soon to be influenced by St. 
 Paul's vocabulary. Notice also its use in AnthoL, and the fact that the adj. -os is 
 classic. 
 
 av6evTio) occurs in Ptol., and adj. -t/s is classic. Hence on about the same foot- 
 ing as d(TTari<j3, 
 
 SiXoyos. Its use by Poll., and especially the fact that its derivatives -^w and -la 
 are classic, weigh against its Pauline origin. 
 
 iOviKus is in Apollon. Dysc, and its adj. -6s is as early as Poljb. 
 
42 
 
 elduAoXdrpTji. Its occurrence in Rev. is one consideration. And the word is one 
 of those which may be naturally supposed to have originated among the Greek- 
 speaking Jews before the time of St. Paul. Cf. W. 26. 
 
 dduXoXarpla. In i Pet., and cf. preceding remarks. 
 
 iirnrdOrjTos is in App., cf. rem. under d<rTaT^<o. But see innrdOeia and -rjffi?, to be 
 noticed in c. 
 
 iTTixoprjjla. The verb -^w is found in Sept., Diod., Dion. H., etc. To be noticed 
 again in e. 
 
 evayyeXiffTT^s. Used of Philip in Acts 21:8 as if a word of Palestinian origin. 
 Philip was one of those evayye\i^'6fj.fvoi rbv \6yov, Acts 8:4. Notice that the verb 
 is classic. 
 
 KaraKpia-LS. Its derivative adj. -IcrLfios in Arr., and the common classical Kpiffis 
 and KaTOLKplvoj, weigh considerably against a Pauline origin. 
 
 /cardXaXos. The verb -iu is classic, and noun -td is in Sap. and N. T. Yet in an 
 enumeration, and characteristic of St. Paul ; and XaX^w and XaXtd are both classical. 
 
 KO(Tfj.oKpdTwp is found in Ptol., cf. rem. on aidevTiw. 
 
 KvpiaKb% occurs in Rev. It is probably a word of Christian origin, and possibly 
 can be attributed to St. Paul, who so often speaks of Christ as Kvpios. 
 
 Xoyla is found in the (spurious) letter of Aristeas, of uncertain date, but probably 
 not dependent on St. Paul. 
 
 fjLedodla. The verb -ei5w in a similar sense is found in Sept., Polyb., Diod. Adj. 
 -OS is classic, but not in this sense. 
 
 vo/j-odidda-KaXos is used both times by St. Luke as if the word were current among 
 the Jews. 
 
 Tr\7}po(j)opla is in Heb., whose writer, however, is influenced by St. Paul. Notice 
 verb -^ii} once in Sept., Eccl. 8: 11, in a bad sense, and in N. T. only in SS. Paul 
 and Luke, in a good sense. 
 
 ■wpea^vripiov is in SS. Paul and Luke, and probably originated among the Jews. 
 
 IT poeir ay yiWu is in Arr. and Dio Cass. 
 
 (TvvKoi.vuivbs. Its occurrence in Rev., and its derivative verb -^w in Isae., Dem,, 
 etc., against a Pauline origin. 
 
 (rvvT]\iKLU)T7]s is in Diod. and Dion. H., but in neither in the best codd. ; also in 
 Inscr. and Alciphr. A chance for Pauline origin, cf. remarks later on compounds 
 
 of (Tliv. 
 
 virepviKau. Works bearing the name of Hippocrates are of uncertain date. This 
 verb used by St. Paul in a passage of strong emotion, but probably in profane use 
 earlier. 
 
 inrepvepiffffeiLKM) is found in Moschion. — 28. 
 
 A glance over this list shows that the use of a word by the fol- 
 lowing profane authors is regarded as quite conclusive against its 
 Pauline origin : Appian (whose literary activity began in the 
 reign of Trajan), Apollonius Dyscolus (c. 140 A.D.), Aristeas (date 
 of his so-called letter very doubtful), Arrian (born about 100 A.D.), 
 Hippocrates (date of many of his so-called works very doubtful), 
 Moschion (perhaps no A.D.), Ptolemy (LS. 139 A.D., Th. 160 
 A.D.). 
 
 Other names have been mentioned. But, unless some better 
 reason exists, the use of a word by Lucian (who resided somewhat 
 
43 
 
 in Ephesus, a seat of St. Paul's work, and who knew of Christi- 
 anity), Marcus Antoninus (born as late as 121 A.D., and in whose 
 army was a Christian legion), Galen (born as late as 131 A.D,), 
 Pollux, Alciphron, and Dio Cassius (all three still later), has not 
 been considered to weigh materially against a Pauline origin. 
 
 It will also be noticed that an adverb in -wc is not to be regarded 
 as of Pauline origin when its adj. -6s is in earlier use. It is also 
 probable that a- word did not originate with St. Paul when it has 
 derivatives in earlier use. In ayaQoepyio) some weight is justly 
 allowed to the fact that the corresponding substantive in -m is 
 classic ; and in anoKapaloKia, eiri')(opriyia, fiedodia, and nXripocpopia tO the 
 earlier use of the corresponding verb, though in each case no 
 earlier than the Sept. Other reasons have been mentioned in con- 
 nection with the separate words. 
 
 After giving due weight to these objections, it still seems reason- 
 able to think of St. Paul as the former of some of the words in 
 this list ; perhaps of ayadoepyiu), a7r£/c3wojuat, awoKapahoKiaf tTti'yopriyiu, 
 KaraXakoQ, KvpiuKos, ropoSt^ao'K'aXoe, TrXrjpocpopia, avrrjXiKiwTrjg, OV Others. 
 
 After eliminating the foregoing words, against whose Pauline 
 origin so much can properly be said, we still have left 78, which 
 we will now proceed to consider. 
 
 C. Quite a large number of these present positive — in some 
 cases very strong — arguments in favor of their Pauline origin. 
 Some appear to have been coined in an enumeration (to constitute 
 which we have required at least t/iree successive words or phrases), 
 an opportunity peculiarly favorable for so doing in all languages. 
 Others represent thoughts doctrinally or emotionally character- 
 istic of St. Paul, or (an allied but less cogent reason) have a sense 
 distinctively Christian. 
 
 dyvbr-rjs is in 2 Cor. 6 : 6, being one of many characteristics of St. Paul's ministry. 
 Later in the same ep., ii:3br., it is used in connection with dirXdrris. Such a 
 word, having a moral sense, and in an enumeration, is easily thought of as formed 
 by St. Paul. On the other hand cf. its use in Inscr. 
 
 dvaKaivSco / Notice that in each of the four occurrences of these words the 
 
 dpaKaivuffis ' sense is distinctively Christian. Notice also, in comparison with 
 the classic dvaKaivi^w (in Heb. 6 : 6 also), that forms in -6w are somewhat preferred 
 in the later language, cf. W. 91. 
 
 dv€K5irjyr]Tos. St. Paul is speaking with strong emotion of a gift whose full value 
 it is beyond the power of words to express. Hence this negative, derived from 
 iKdiriy^oixai, which even in Acts 13:41 ; 15:3 has not fully lost its proper force, 
 to narrate in full or wholly. It is interesting to cf. dveKXd.X7;ros, first appearing in 
 I Pet. I : 18. 
 
 d(pdopla is one of three characteristics that Titus is to show in his doctrine, and 
 occurs in a chapter rich in enumerations. Notice that the word in the T. R., 
 d5ia(p6opla, is likewise not classical. 
 
44 
 
 depiXdyados occurs in a long enumeration. Yet its formation is so simple, and 
 (juXdyados so common, as to make a Pauline origin very doubtful. 
 
 BiawapaTpipr) is also in an enumeration. The prep, did adds the idea of conti, 
 nuity to iraparpL^ri, which in Polyb. means collision ; cf. Th., and W. 102. Thayer- 
 s. V , notices several double compounds beginning StoTrapa-. 
 
 dnoKT7}s is one of three in an enumeration. Notice that its meaning, persecutor ^ 
 corresponds to a frequent, and distinctively New Test., meaning of SidiKw. 
 
 edpaloj/xa is used in describing the church, the thought and word being character- 
 istic of St. Paul. Notice that he alone of New Test, writers uses any word allied 
 to this, edpaios being found in i Cor. 7 :27 i ^5 • 5^ > ^ol- I = 23. 
 
 ideXedpTjcTKla is one of three in an enumeration, Col. 2 : 23, where St. Paul's argu- 
 ment calls for exactly this thought. Cf. the thought and uncertainty of text in vs. 
 18, where WH suggest in their appendix that the original text may have been iv 
 iOe\oTaweLvo<ppoaiLivr]. Probably a Pauline word, yet notice such classic words as 
 edeKodovKela, ^deXoKaKiw, i9e\6irovos, etc. 
 
 eXaxi-o'Tdrepos. An originally forcible comparative has become sufficiently com- 
 monplace so that St. Paul uses (probably invents) a comparative derived from a 
 superlative to express strong emphasis. Cf. also the superlative -Toraros in Sext. 
 Emp. See W. 69. 
 
 iirnr66r](ns, in 2 Cor. 7:7, ii, is in an enumeration in both reff., and seems proba- 
 bly Pauline. The fact that St. Paul is the first writer to use both it and iiriirdOeia 
 and eirLTr69r]Tos (also in an enumeration, but in App., so noticed in b) makes the 
 supposition that he originated one or more of them very strong. The use by 
 Aquila of eirnr60yja-Ls and iTrnrddTjfia is not against this, for Aquila knew the New 
 Test, well, if, indeed, he was not at one time a Christian. 
 
 €Trnv6deia. Cf. remarks under preceding word. 
 
 erepoSiSaiXKakiia. St. Paul apparently originated this compound for the sake of 
 compressing thought, rather than use more and shorter words. Cf. KoXoSiSdaKoKos, 
 where a similar reason holds, and which is also in an enumeration. Cf. also 
 vofwdiddaKaXos, in b. Yet notice that such compounds are in strictly classic lines, 
 see xopo5t5dcr/caXos in Ar. and Plat. ; and cf. iepodcddcTKoKos in Dion. Hal. of the Pon- 
 tifex at Rome. 
 
 evfierddoTos occurs in an enumeration. Its use by M. Antonin. need not weigh 
 seriously against regarding its first use as by St. Paul. 
 
 OeoSidaKTos, in the earliest of St. Paul's epistles, is yet a characteristic Pauline 
 way of expressing what St. John in Gosp. 6:45 (quot. from Is. 54: 13) expresses by 
 didaKTol deov, 
 
 KoXodiddo-KaXos occurs in an enumeration. Cf. remarks under eTepodidaffKaX^u. 
 
 \oyotxax^<^- ] In these words the thought, and also the compound form, are 
 
 Xoyofiaxia- ' characteristic of St. Paul. The adj. -os is later. Each word is in 
 the midst of, though not distinctly a part of, a context of enumerations. 
 
 oiKovpybs is in an enumeration. In form a good compound, cf. dfiweXovpyds, yewp- 
 76s, etc. 
 
 dKrarifiepos is in an enumeration. Not classical compound, cf. classic TrefiTTTaios, 
 TerapTaTos (also in Jn. 11 i^g), etc. 
 
 6(j>dakp.o8ov\ia is characteristically Pauline both in thought and form. Notice 
 that its two occurrences are in two epp. (Eph. and Col.) written at nearly the same 
 time. 
 
 ireia-p-ov^ seems to be an intentional paranomasia, " -jreWeadai. ; i] iveiap.ovri " etc., 
 cf. W. 637. Add to this that the form of the derivative is unusual, though not 
 unprecedented (cf. irXijcrixoi'ri in Plat., etc), and the argument for a Pauline origin 
 is strong. 
 
45 
 
 Tvepirepedoixai. is in the long enumeration descriptive of love. Its meaning will be 
 noticed under f. The word is also used by M. Anton. 
 
 avfi,uop4>l^u} expresses a thought characteristic of St. Paul ; notice that ffiixiwpcpos 
 in the New Test, occurs only in his writings, Rom. 8 : 29 ; Phil. 3:21. Also notice 
 how conspicuous in the thought of St. Paul is the idea of fellowship, as is illustrated 
 by the fact that no less than 13 out of the 109 (or 11 out of 78) words now under 
 discussion are compounds of a^v. 
 
 ffvv^r]Tr]Tris is in an enumeration ; cf. also St. Paul's fondness for compounds of 
 avv. Notice, however, that ^t/tt/t'^s and cru^ijr^w are both classical. May not criv 
 also be comparatively superfluous, as ^t^tt^tt^s in Plat, means seeder, inquirer 
 (cf. e) ? 
 
 (yuvffujjjLos, which is in an enumeration, almost certainly originated with St. Paul. 
 The thought of the church as a trw^a is distinctively his, and the idea of fellowship 
 js conspicuous in his writings. 
 
 <Tiv\pvxos occurs in an enumeration of Christian qualities, and expresses fellow- 
 ship. 
 
 v\ptfKo<ppoviw, marg. vxprfKa. (ppoveiv. Cf. p-y] vtpyfKa (pp6vei, Rom. 11:20; pi] rd. 
 v\f/7]\a, (ppovovvres, Rom. 12:16. The thought is characteristic of St. Paul. In 
 classical writers peya\o(ppoviu, -(ppo(Tvvi}, -cppujv, are the regular words, though v\p7)\6- 
 (ppiav is found in Plat, and Eur. 
 
 (ppevawardoo. \ The subst. is probably Pauline, the verb may be also. The verb 
 
 <pp€vaiTdT7]s. ) is in Gal. 6:3; the subst. in Tit. i : 10, in an enumeration. Ga- 
 len uses the verb, a fact which weighs somewhat. The use of (pprjv is a real 
 addition to the thought of dTrardw. Since St. Paul is the first to use both verb and 
 subst., both may fairly be presumed to be his, especially the subst. 
 
 (pvcrlwcTLS is in an enumeration. Cf. remarks on (pv(rt6u} in f. 
 
 XPV<yTevopMi is in the long enumeration descriptive of love. Its meaning will be 
 noticed under f. 
 
 XPWToKo-yla is earlier than the adj. -os and the verb -iu. Both the thought, and 
 the form of the compound, are natural to St. Paul. 
 
 \j/evbd5e\(f)os. ) It is true that there are many such classic compounds of \pe\i5o-; 
 
 \pevSair6ffToKo's. ) and we notice i//eii5o5t5t£crKaXos in 2 Pet, 2 : i (obviously later than 
 St. Paul). But when we consider that both dd€\<p6s and aTrSaroXos, in the special 
 New Test, sense of these two words, are distinctively Christian terms, and that 
 both compounds are only ecclesiastical in their use, the probability of a Christian, 
 and very likely Pauline, origin becomes strong. — 36. 
 
 d. Quite a number of the compounds seem to have been formed 
 on lines entirely in accordance with classic usage by prefixing to 
 a word already in use a significant preposition. 
 
 dvTlXvTpov. In uncertain translator of Ps. 48 : 9. 
 
 dTTO/coraXXdcrcrw. eTridiardacropai. 
 
 iwLdLopdSo}. Its derivative subst. -uicris in Herodian, 173 A.D., and its occurrence 
 in Inscr., suggest a probably earlier origin. 
 
 Ka.Ta(TTpT)VLd(j). TTpoaiTlaopaL. 
 
 TTpoap-aprdvu}. 
 
 vpoevapxopa,i- This word has more prepositions than are necessary, a charac- 
 teristic of the later language to be noticed under e. ■trpodpxopMi would have sufficed. 
 
 TrpdKpipu. irpoKvpSd), 
 
46 
 
 ffvvaiXfJ^dXcjTOi. Its use by Luc. weighs a little against its Pauline origin. 
 (TvvapfjLoXoy^io. Classic -/x6fw, c£. later under f. 
 ffvvKaKQiraQiw. avv^t.LixyjT-f',^. 
 
 virepeKTeivco. virepevrvyxO''"^- 
 
 VTrepeKirept(r(Tov. Cf. eV wepiTTov in Plat. 
 vTrepeKTTepKTcrQs. Cf. iKTrepiaaws in Mk. 14:31. 
 
 vwepXlav. Tr. writes it vir^p \lav. On such combinations as this and \rjrep€KTrepi<r- 
 <Tov, written as actual compositions, but hardly such in reality, cf. B. 321. — 21. 
 
 How many of the foregoing words are of Pauline origin cannot 
 be determined, there is so little to guide us. The number of com- 
 pounds of TTpo and avv, however, is noticeable, and leads us to the 
 belief that St. Paul had a preference for forming compounds by 
 the use of these two prepositions ; a preference which, as regards 
 nvi', we shall see more clearly hereafter. 
 
 e. A few of the compounds are characteristic of the later, as 
 distinguished from the earlier, Greek, in that the prepositional 
 element presents no adequate increase of meaning. 
 
 dw^Kdva-is (and dTreKSvop.ai, in b, which none the less may be Pauline). aTroSvffis in 
 Plut. has the same meaning, a stripping, tmdressiitg ; kKhvop.ai means to put off in 
 Hdt., Dem., etc. Notice, however, that Th., s. v. dveKovonai, gives a significance 
 to each part, -wholly to put off from one's self giving ck a force like the English out 
 and out. Yet this seems a better place than to put these words in d. Notice all 
 three uses of these two words are in one ep , Col. 2 : 11, 15 ; 3:9. 
 
 Si€pixT]vevT-^s. This is really no stronger than ip/iTjuevTi^i, which, indeed, is sup- 
 ported by L Tr WH marg. The verb Siepfirjvevu), which exhibits the same phe- 
 nomenon, and whose first occurrence is in Polyb., is in the previous sentence. 
 
 iK^-f)T7)(n%. The classic f^rijo-ts means searching, investigation, etc. Same fact 
 is true of eK^-qriw, not in profane writers before Aristid., 160 A.D. 
 
 ffvti^vKiTT)s, (pvXir-qs alone means triiesman. Plat., Ar., etc. Also notice Phryn. 
 ed. Lod., p. 471, who objects to such a compound as not being good Greek. See 
 Th., s. V. <rvpi.fj.ad7]r-qs. — 4. 
 
 In this connection ought also to be noticed again drroKapaSoKia (KapadoKla in Prov. 
 10: 28 means eager expectation), k-Kix'^p-t]yia. (where the simple word would do, cf. its 
 use in Polyb.), irpoevdpxofJMi (discussed sufficiently in d.), and <Tvv^r]TT]T7j$ (which has 
 appeared in c). 
 
 There is nothing peculiar to St. Paul in that characteristic fea- 
 ture of these \^'ords which we have just noticed. The triple occur- 
 rence of cnreK^vofiai and cnriK^vcriQ in the same context, twice in ex- 
 pressing the distinctively Pauline thought of putting off the sinful 
 human nature, certainly suggests a Pauline origin. The avr in 
 (TvfKpvXeTTjQ suggests the same, considering St. Paul's liking for avy, 
 and in spite of the remarks of Phryn. The previous occurrence of 
 Bupfir]V£vu) may have suggested the coining of hepurjrevTy'ig. 
 
47 
 
 f. Other words in this list belong to the later, as distinguished 
 from the classic, Greek, being used in place of classical words. 
 
 oKodpevTTfs, cf. oXodpevu in Sept. and Philo. The classic noun from which this is 
 derived is spelled 6\e9pos. Cf. W. 92. 
 
 wapa^oXerjofiai. Classic writei^s used Trapapd\\op.ai. Notice also the termination 
 -ei/cij rather than -iu, cf. W. 93, a preference of later Greek. The same preference 
 is noticeable in vepwepe'uop.ai and xpTycrTei/o^at, which have been discussed under c. 
 These three words signify respectively rrapajBoXov, iripirepov, xPWt^'' elvai. 
 
 TTidds. This adj. directly from a verbal root, cf. the poetic 0et56s, W. 96. Clas- 
 sic word is indavbs. 
 
 vTrep^Keiva, for classic iiriKeiva, offensive to the grammarians, see Thom. Mag., p. 
 336 (Th. s. v.). 
 
 ^v<n6w (not the 0i/(n6ajfrom (pijcns). Classic forms are (pvadw, (pvcridw. The subst. 
 (pvfflucns is regularly formed from this. — 5. 
 
 With the above might be included <rvmpfjLo\oy^w (classic -/li6j'w, Attic -fwrru)), 
 noticed under d. 
 
 As to the Pauline origin of these words, little can be said either 
 for or against it. They are certainly not classical. The circum- 
 stances of their origin are not noteworthy, unless in the case of 
 fvdwo). This word occurs seven times, six in one epistle, and is a 
 striking word to represent pride. Its derivative, (pvcriwtric, occurs 
 in an enumeration, and has been noticed under c. 
 
 g. The words that remain are not easily classified under any 
 of the preceding heads. No positive reason can be given against 
 their Pauline origin, and, on the other hand, no other argument 
 than the general one of prior use in extant Greek literature can 
 be urged, individually, in their favor. 
 
 dvTip.Lffdla. Notice the adj. -os, in compensation, in Aeschyl. The prefix has its 
 proper force, requital, and the subst. fiiffdSs is common. 
 
 biKaioKpiaia. There is nothing noteworthy in this. 
 
 bvvariw. There is nothing noteworthy in any of its three occurrences. 
 
 e\Xo->dw. Notice the occurrence of this word (or -iw) in Inscr. Why this word 
 rather than St. Paul's favorite Xoyl^ofiai ? 
 
 evwdpeSpos. irdpedpos is classic. 
 
 €virpo(TU3wiu). The adj. -os is classic, subst. -la a little before St. Paul (Dion. Hal.), 
 and a compound ev-rrpoacoTroKoiT'os perhaps in Aesch. The verb may, or may not, be 
 Pauline. 
 
 KaTapTiffp.6s in St. Paul means perfecting, Galen uses it of setting a limb. The 
 verb -I'fw is classic. Cf. KardpTicns, in b. 
 
 dp0oiro8iu. Derived from a classical compound, yet may be Pauline. Cf. W. 26. 
 
 irpo<rKa.pTip7]<ns, Verb -^w is classic. This subst. almost in an enumeration. 
 
 avXayuyiw. This is a compound of avXr] and ($70). 
 
48 
 
 vTT^paKfjLos. Notice that virepoLKijA^w (from dK/xd'^u}, which is classical) when ante- 
 Pauline has a different sense, (o surpass in vigor. 
 
 XoI'kos, I Cor. 15:47 f, further defines ck 7^5. Notice iwtyeios a few vss. earlier 
 (vs. 40), as well as elsewhere, and that ocrrpdKLvos also is used by St. Paul. — 12. 
 
 In the remarks to follow, when figures are given, they will be 
 understood to refer to the 78 words outside of a and b, unless 
 otherwise specified. Doubtless some of those in b have a right to 
 be considered, but we will not try to select them in advance. 
 They will be mentioned when the occasion calls for them. 
 
 Parts of Speech. The adjectives are 13, abstract nouns 22, con- 
 crete nouns II, verbs 28, adverbs 4. Of the adjectives 9 are found 
 in c, 6 in enumerations. Add to these adjectives from b ai'e^iicaKog, 
 SiXoyoc, (;-a7-a\aXoc, eti nrodriTOQ, all of which occur in enumerations, 
 and of which the first three certainly have a good claim to a Paul- 
 ine origin; perhaps, also, awKoivm-oc. Of the abstract nouns 11 
 are found in c, 6 in enumerations. Add also from b cnroKapahKia, 
 £Tr ixoprj-yia, /xfdodia, irXripocpopia, all of which have a fair claim to a 
 Pauline origin. Of the concrete nouns 6 are in c, 4 in enumera- 
 tions. Perhaps vo^iolihaaKaXoQ and avvT^XiKiwrrig Can also be added 
 from b. Of the verbs, in contrast with the nouns and adjectives, 
 only 8 have been given a place in c (and two of these are equiva- 
 lent to an adj. with a copula, TrtpTrfpeuo/uat and xpTjorfuo^ai), while 
 13 were in d, and 5 in g. From b we can add ayadoepyiu) and 
 aiTEKlvo^ai. The four adverbs are all compounds of vnip. 
 
 Words of Characterization and Action. The facts just stated 
 suggest, and a closer examination shows it to be true, that St. Paul 
 is especially rich in forming words of characterization. As a gen- 
 eral thing, the arguments in favor of the Pauline origin of such 
 words are unusually strong ; and their number is quite large. In- 
 dividuals are described, for the first time by St. Paul, as avt^kafcoe, 
 d(^iXaya0oc, ^tXoyoe, tkayiaTOTtpoq, evfiSTciSorog, deodiSaKrog, icardXaXog, 
 olKovpyog, avvaojfxog, (Tvv\\^v)(og, vwipaKfxog, BidjKTr}Q, KaXohihdaKaXog, trvv^i- 
 firiri]g, iTvri^r)Tr)T{]g, fperaTrdrrjg, \pevEa.EeX(j)og, ■ipevSaTroaroXog. Two verbs 
 which occur in enumerations are equivalent to an adj. with a 
 copula, love XpW'^verai, - - oh irepirepevErai : similarly irapaftoXevad^evog 
 is spoken of Epaphroditus, Zwariio is used of Christ or God (notice 
 that twice T. R. has Iwarog elfxi instead, Rom. 14:4; 2 Cor. 9 : 8), 
 and the characteristic represented by hxpriXocppoi'su) is to be avoided 
 by the rich. In like manner the following abstract nouns exhibit 
 good qualities ; ayt'orrig, hiKaiOKpitrla, Karaprifffioc, irXrjpocpopia, -npoaKap- 
 
49 
 
 rEpr)(Tig : the following bad ; kdeXodprjada, /jtedodia, d^0a\/xo5ovXia, 
 ')(pr](TToXo'yia. 
 
 Words of action are also fairly numerous, most of the 28 verbs 
 coming under that head. It is more difficult, however, to see in 
 these, as a whole, indications of a distinctively Pauline origin ; we 
 have already noticed that 13 of the verbs were in d, and 5 in g. 
 Yet such indications are sufficiently numerous as to make us 
 credit St. Paul with freedom to form words of action when needed. 
 He does not hesitate to employ, in speaking of Christian duty or 
 divine efficiency, nyadoepyiuj, avaKan'ooj (cf. a.yaKalr(i)(ng), aTreKhvo/j.ai 
 (cf. aTTEK^uCTtc), opdonodiu}, (rvniJiopcpi^w, avvi^uyoiroiio) ; while things con- 
 trary to the right find expression in Karuarprjyiau), Xoyofxax'^'^, o-uXayw- 
 yio), (ppevairaTau). 
 
 Compounds of np6 and avv. The compounds of trpo number 5, all 
 being in d. In each case the prep, has its proper force, and the 
 compound is formed strictly in accordance with classic usage, 
 there being in it nothing especially characteristic of St. Paul. Of 
 avv more can be said. The thought of fellowship between Chris- 
 tian believers, and also between God and the believer, is strong in 
 St. Paul's mind, and finds expression even in his formation of 
 words, no less than 11 of the 78 being compounded with avv. (tvv- 
 (TojfiOQ, (TVP\l/v)(og, avvfj,ifir)Tr]Q, avfiixopcpi^u), avvliwoiroiiii), all these bear on 
 their face good reasons in favor of a Pauline origin. Beyond a 
 doubt crvv in av/jKjiiiXerTjg was a significant addition to the thought 
 in the mind of St. Paul, and the same is true of avij.(j)wvr]cric, crvr- 
 aixfJtaXojTog, avvap^oXoyiw, avvKaKOTvaQiu). Less distinctive force can 
 be ascribed to the prep, in <TvvL,r}Tr]Ti)Q. We ought also to mention 
 here awKoivtuvoc and avrrjXiKibjrrjg, from b, both of which may possi- 
 bly be Pauline. 
 
 Two Prepositions. The following group is noticeable from the 
 fact that two prepositions are used : 
 
 di'e/c5f)j7'»jTos diairapaTpiji-q ivepeKTreptaaoO 
 
 a/K€K5iJ0tJMi (b) iiriSiaTaffffoiJiai VTrepeKwepiaaQs 
 
 dTT^KSuo-ts iTi-i8iopd6co virepeKTelvoj 
 
 aTTOKaTaWdcrffa} ■Kpoevdpxop.a.'- iTrepevTvyxdvctJ. 
 
 Compression of Thought in St. Paul's Origination of New IVords. 
 To express by one compound word a thought which would other- 
 wise require two or more is a method of forming new words some- 
 times freely employed, at other times much more rarely, in the 
 languages of the world. In the German of to-day its frequency is 
 7 
 
50 
 
 especially noticeable. If now we look over the words first used 
 by St. Paul, we shall find a large number of them exhibiting this 
 feature ; which, indeed, might be expected, for it is in accordance 
 with a marked characteristic of the apostle's style of expression. 
 His thoughts are full and rich, and his expression of those 
 thoughts, if we may so speak, often finds difficulty in keeping pace 
 with their flow into his mind. This not only shows itself in his 
 construction of sentences, e. g., in his frequent asyndeta ; but also 
 in his putting into one new word a thought which might have 
 been expressed, and perhaps at some other time was expressed 
 even by himself, by two or more words. £. g., compare with 
 ayadoepyeu) his OWn expression in Gal. 6 : lO, ipyaiiwueda to ayaduy 
 TrpoQ nnrrac ; with vxprfXocpporiu) compare WH marg. v\pt]\a (pporelr, 
 also Rom. ii : 20 ; 12 : 16 ; with deo^idaicroQ compare St. John's ex- 
 pression, Ev. 6 : 45, BiSaKTol deov, quoted from Is. 54 : 13. It is inter- 
 esting to see how large a number of the 78 words, and also some 
 from b already specially noticed, are actual new unions of words, 
 aside from mere negatives and prepositions. 
 
 dyaOoepyio} (b) evTrpo(xa)iriii) avKayoiylw 
 
 dve^lKaKos (b) 0eo8l5aKTOS (Tvv^woiroiiu 
 
 d(pL\d,ya$oi KoXoSiSdtr/caXos cvKKaKoiraOita 
 
 diKCLioKpicria \oyoiMtx^(^ inf/7fKo<ppoviu) 
 
 diXoyos "KoyopuxicL (ppevawardii} 
 
 i6e\odpr](XKla vofwdidaffKoKos (b) (ppevaivaT-qs 
 
 erepoSidaffKaKio} olKovpyds xP''l<'"''oXoyla 
 
 evayyeKiaTTjs (b) dKrai^fiepos \j/€vSdde\(pos 
 
 eii/j^TadoTos 6(pda\fxodov\ia •ip€v8aTr6(XTo\os. 
 
 einrdpedpos ir\ripo<popla (b) 
 
 St PauVs Purpose as a Christian Teacher iti Forming New 
 Words. Christianity came to men both to enforce knowledge 
 already possessed, and also to give new and more perfect knowl- 
 edge. In a religion so noble, and in part so new, its teachers 
 must necessarily have a nobler and richer use of language than 
 that already existing. To bring this about, it is open to them 
 either to give a new meaning to words already in use, or to form 
 new words. Now St. Paul, next to our Lord Himself the greatest 
 teacher of Christendom, must inevitably have had some share in 
 such a molding of the Greek language to the needs of Christianity. 
 It is not our work at this point to consider how he enriched the 
 meaning of words already in use ; the mere mention of Stmtdw and 
 Xoyii^ofxai, of itvEVfxa and aapi,, of awjxa and aravpoQ, will show what 
 he did in that direction. But it is an important part of our work 
 
51 
 
 to inquire how far his formation of new words was influenced by 
 his position as a Christian teacher. 
 
 We have already noticed, in speaking of the compounds of avv, 
 how fully imbued the apostle is with the thought of Christian fel- 
 lowship. An interesting example is aiivawfioQ, a word by which 
 St. Paul, combining with avv his peculiar thought of the church as 
 a (Twfia, most strikingly shows the fellowship which should exist in 
 that (rdijLta. In avv-ipv^oe, also, the Christian duty of fellowship is 
 beautifully enforced. In the life of the believer is to appear 
 ayt'orrjc, a([)6opia, KaTapriafjioQ, Tr\r)po(j)opia, TrpoirKapriprjaig. He is to be 
 a KaXo^iM<TKa\og, who has himself been deoSlSaKroQ. Duties in the 
 home are expressed by okovpyoc ; towards those more needy than 
 himself by ayadoepyiw and svfxeTadoroc. The love he possesses is 
 that kind for which the apostle uses xpv^'^^^ofiai. In his relation 
 to the sinful elements in his own soul the believer's duty is ex- 
 pressed by aTrt/cSvo/xai and cnreKSvcriQ. To the death of his Lord the 
 Christian is (TVfx/dopcpii^oi^evog ; and should suffering or hard labor be 
 his lot, he is himself to be ave^kaKog, and the ringing words of the 
 apostle are heard, " crvyKaKoiradrfirov (Lg KaXoc (TTpaTiiiTriQ Xpiixrov 'lr)crov." 
 Of \p£v^a6e\(l)oi and xpevdairoaroXoi he must beware. Other dangers 
 that beset him both within and without are expressed in various 
 connections by eKl^{]Ti](nc, trepoSiSacTKaXiuJ, Karaarprjviao), Aoyo/Lta^ew and 
 Xoyo/j-aj^ia, TrepTrepevofxai, v^prjXocppoi'iti), (ppei'aTrarau) and (jypevaivaTrjQ, 
 (j)vai6(ii) and (pvaiwaic, BiaTraparpijSi], ideXodprjaKia, EKC,i]Tr](nQ, fxedo^ia, 
 ocpdaXfioSovXia, TrpoKptfxa, \prj(TToXoyia, a<j)iXayadog, BiXoyog, KaraXaXog. 
 The Lord Jesus is the believer's avriXvrpov. To God he owes 
 those transformations which are indicated by araKaiyou) and 
 cipaKaivioaig, airoKaTaXXaaaii), (Tvy^wonoiio). And one of the character- 
 istics of God Himself, given by St. Paul, is SiKawKpiaia. 
 
 A few of these words are doctrinal, but by far the larger num- 
 ber are ethical. From this it would seem that St. Paul found 
 ready at hand in the Greek Old Testament or the classical lan- 
 guage, for the most part, words which would express his doctrinal 
 teaching, though often by a transformation and enrichment of 
 their meaning. But in the field of ethics this was not enough. In 
 that field line upon line and precept upon precept are needed. 
 We find the apostle, when enforcing human duty in its many 
 phases, not only enriching the meaning of old words, but also 
 adding new ones. Especially is this common in enumerations, as 
 we have already hinted, and as we shall see again. 
 
 St. PauVs Growth as a Former of JVords. St. Paul's epistles, 
 considered in the order of chronology and development alike, are 
 
52 
 
 naturally divided into four groups. The first group, comprising 
 the two epistles to the church in Thessalonica, was written on the 
 second missionary journey. The second group was written on the 
 third journey, and includes the four longest epistles, Gal., Rom., 
 I and 2 Cor. The third group was written during St. Paul's first 
 imprisonment at Rome, and includes Phm., Col., Eph., Phil. The 
 fourth group is made up of the pastoral epistles, two to Timothy, 
 and one to Titus. Now it is noteworthy that the number of new 
 words used by St. Paul increases, proportionately, in these suc- 
 cessive groups. 
 
 The following table presents this fact. In one column we give, 
 approximately, the percentage of the total amount written by St. 
 Paul contained in each group. In the next column we give the 
 total number of new words ^appearing for the first time in each 
 group, and the respective percentages, reckoning only the 78 out- 
 side of a and b. In the next we do the same upon a somewhat 
 broader basis ; /. e., we add to the 78 the 28 of b, and still further 
 we add, as it was intimated that we should, on p. 29 of Sf. PanVs 
 Vocabulary, 26 words (three of foreign origin not being counted) 
 found for the first time, outside of the New Testament, in profane 
 writers as late as Josephus, Aretaeus, Dioscorides, Rufus, and 
 Plutarch. In this way this column is made to include a total of 
 132 words,* in the use of which St. Paul cannot be shown to have 
 been preceded by any other writer or speaker. The results 
 obtained in this column do not materially vary from those in the 
 preceding, although they are a little more striking. In the next 
 column we do the same for the 36 words in c, whose Pauline 
 origin, on the whole, seems rather better established than is the 
 case with the others. The results here are much more striking, 
 but, on account of the narrowness of the basis, it would be unfair 
 to claim for them as great a value. 
 
 
 Approximate per- 
 
 Distribution of 
 
 
 
 
 
 Group. 
 
 centage of total 
 in each group. 
 
 the 
 and 
 
 78 words, 
 percentage. 
 
 Same, oi tne 
 132 words. 
 
 S; 
 
 c 
 
 ime, in 
 
 alone. 
 
 I 
 
 6i 
 
 4 
 
 5-13 
 
 6 
 
 4-54 
 
 I 
 
 2.78 
 
 2 
 
 64 
 
 39 
 
 50.00 
 
 63 
 
 47-73 
 
 15 
 
 41.67 
 
 3 
 
 18 
 
 16 
 
 20.51 
 
 28 
 
 21.21 
 
 7 
 
 19.44 
 
 4 
 
 "1 
 
 19 
 
 24.36 
 
 35 
 
 26.52 
 
 13 
 
 36.11 
 
 
 100 
 
 78 
 
 100.00 
 
 132 
 
 100.00 
 
 36 
 
 100-00 
 
 * These 132 words include all employed by St. Paul which appear in Greek litera- 
 ture for the first time between 50 and 100 A.D., except those of distinctly foreign 
 origin, those found in SS. Matt, or Mk., a.v(x.^aij}, Siaray:^ (if 2d Esdras is subsequent 
 to 50 A.D.), e^5wX6^i;Tos, and irveviMTiKws. Included in the 132 is ffvvr)\iKi(I)Tr]s ; and 
 
53 
 
 Or, comparing the number of new words in each group with the 
 total quantity in each group, groups i and 2 have over 70^ of the 
 total amount, but only about 55^^ of the new words ; whereas 
 group 4, with less than 12^ of the total, has over 24^ of the new 
 words. In group 4 St. Paul's fruitfulness in new words is over 2-J 
 times as large as in groups i and 2, while group 3 is a noticeable 
 intermediary. If the words in c alone be taken (it is only fair to 
 state that the words belonging to c were settled upon by the 
 writer before this comparison was thought of) the fruitfulness in 
 group. 4 exceeds that in groups i and 2 by nearly five times. Or, 
 to present this also in tabular form, we give the (approximate) 
 percentage of new words as compared with the total amount writ- 
 ten, uniting groups i and 2, first in the 78 words, then in the 132, 
 then in the ;i6. 
 
 In the 78. In the 132. In the 36. 
 
 Groups I and 2 78^ 74^ 63^ 
 
 Group 3 ii4<g 116^ 108^ 
 
 Group 4 210^ 229;? 311^ 
 
 We cannot avoid the conviction that these phenomena, far from 
 being merely accidental, can be traced to adequate causes. Per- 
 haps it might be claimed by some that they are an argument 
 against the Pauline origin of the pastoral epistles. This is not 
 the place to enter into a discussion of who wrote these epistles ; 
 that is, provided these phenomena can be adequately explained 
 without so doing. We believe that they can be, and that a suffi- 
 cient explanation is found in two facts : first, the character of the 
 epistles is such as to call for more origination ; second, as St. Paul 
 advanced in experience, he gained increased facility and confi- 
 dence in the formation of new words. 
 
 In considering the first of these causes we notice, (i), that the 
 pastoral epistles are especially rich in enumerations. The personal 
 duties of Timothy and Titus, the work of reproving sin and en- 
 forcing righteousness which he enjoins upon them, the qualifica- 
 tions of bishops and deacons, the duties and dangers of wives and 
 widows, all these call for enumerations ; and we have already 
 noticed how likely a writer is to coin a new word or use an uncom- 
 mon word under such circumstances. To show this reason the 
 more strongly, we notice that in groups i and 2 only 7 out of 43 
 new words occur in enumerations, 4 out of 16 in group 3, and 8 
 
 it might not have been unfair to incorporate, also, irpoopl^u (v. 1. in Dem. 877. 7) 
 and (TvvavaiJiiyvvixL (Hos. 7 : 8 Alex.), both of which, if included, would have been in 
 the second group. 
 
54 
 
 out of 19 {ayatiotpyf.10 also) in group 4. St. Paul, in the pastoral 
 epp., speaks of evil men as aipiXdyadoi and (pptta-^arai ; out of 
 disputes come ^laTraparpif^ai ; St. Paul himself had been a hwKrrjQ ; 
 upon the good devolves the duty ayadoepye'ir, to be ev/je-aSoTovc, 
 KoXoBidaaKaXovc (of aged women), oiKovpyovg (of younger women) ; 
 Titus, in his doctrine, is to show acpOopiay : — all these are in 
 enumerations. Or, looking at paragraphs chiefly enumerative, 
 in the charge to the rich that Timothy is to give, only three 
 verses in all, i Tim. 6:17-19, we find v\pr)\o(pput'iu), ayaOoepyiw, 
 evi-uraSoTOQ. Earlier in the same chapter, characterizing false 
 teachers, we find in three successive verses the words erepo^i- 
 ^aamXiw, Xoyo/iax«a, SiaTrapaTpil3t]. Within the limits of one para- 
 graph in Titus occur KaXodiM(TKa\oQ, okovpyoc, a(j)6opia. It is 
 true that there are notable enumerative portions in the other 
 epistles, but such portions are undoubtedly more in amount, as 
 compared with the whole, in the pastorals. 
 
 We notice, (2), that the pastoral epistles deal more with 
 the ethical than the doctrinal side of the Christian life ; and 
 naturally, for they are addressed to trusted Christian officials who 
 do not need argument upon doctrinal points. The words specifi- 
 cally mentioned above are ethical ; so too are ek'Cwwiq^ irpoKpifia, 
 KaraeTrprjyiaw, Xoyojxayiu), (ppevanaTau). We have already noticed that 
 on the whole, as far as invention is concerned, St. Paul is more 
 inclined to form ethical than doctrinal words. This being the 
 case, it is natural that the pastoral epistles should contain a larger 
 proportion of new words. 
 
 The second cause we gave was, St. Paul's increasing freedom in 
 the formation of new words. The apostle Paul was an original 
 man in thought. He had an opportunity that never has been, and 
 doubtless never can be, excelled ; and he was equal to the oppor- 
 tunity. An original man in thought, why should he not also show 
 some of that same originating power in the use of words ? As he 
 advanced in life the necessity for the doctrinal origination and 
 shaping of thought became less important. But the ethical de- 
 mands of Christianity needed even increasing emphasis, and the 
 origination of words became even more free. 
 
 It is not at all surprising, therefore, to find what we have found, 
 an increasing percentage of new words in the writings of St. Paul. 
 From the first and second groups (the first in itself is almost too 
 small to be taken separately) to the third, and again from the 
 third to the fourth, this increase is seen. If we make allowance 
 for the different character of the pastorals, this increase may be 
 said to be quite steady. 
 
55 
 
 In conclusion, it is only proper to mention what all students 
 know to be true ; that in any such discussion as the foregoing 
 uncertainty must inevitably attend some of the details. If we 
 had before us all Greek literature, instead of only a part, we 
 should doubtless find some of these words in use before St. Paul. 
 On the other hand, if we had in every case the original manu- 
 script, instead of some copy centuries later than the author, or if 
 we knew in every instance the real author, instead of sometimes 
 supposing an earlier, it might prove that some words now credited 
 to an earlier writer do not belong to him, but really originated 
 with St. Paul. But we believe that, as a whole, the foregoing dis- 
 cussion has been sufficiently broad to represent fairly what St. 
 Paul has done as a former of words, and that the results which we 
 have reached may be regarded as established. Such discussions 
 as these lead to a better knowledge of the man who wrote, the 
 power of what he wrote, and the power of that religion under 
 whose influence the thoughts expressed by these words became 
 more potent in the lives of men. 
 
VOCABULARY 
 
 OF 
 
 New Testament Words 
 
 By Ozora S. Davis 
 second edition, revised, 32 pages 
 
 A List of the 1,000 Commonest Words, grouped both by 
 
 ROOT AND BY AUTHOR, WITH STATISTICS OF OCCURRENCE 
 
 Price, 50 Cents, Postpaid 
 
 PAMPHLETS 
 
 The Evolution of New Testament Criticism and the Conse= 
 quent Outlook for To=Day. By Prof. M. W: Jacobus, 
 D.D. 24 pp. 10 cents. 
 
 The Relations of New Testament Study to the Present Age. 
 
 By Prof. A. C. Zenos, D.D. tq pp. lo cents. 
 
 The Life and Character of Jesus Christ according to St. Paul. 
 
 By Prof. E. K. Mitchell, D.D. 40 pp. 10 cents. 
 
 COMPLETE PUBLICATION-LIST FURNISHED 
 ON APPLICATION 
 
 IbactforD Seminars ipress 
 
 Publishers and Booksellers 
 
 Hartford, Conn. 
 
Stockton, Calif. 
 
BS2655 .L3A2 
 
 St. Paul's vocabulary : St. Paul as a 
 
 Princeton Theological Seminary-Speer Library 
 
 ^. 1 1012 00062 2292 
 
 
 W7 !: ' 
 
 l:AP 
 
 ■%MDl 
 
 \ 
 
 11 /T